Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pathway to Piety"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



C ix^sjyiB-) 




HARVARD 

COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 



\ 

t 

t 



THE PATHWAY 
TO PIETY. 

In Ttoo Volumes, 






v:, 



'<:> 



Kl 



* 

i 






The 

PATHWAY 

TO PIETr. 

THE SECOND VOLUME, 
CoDtaiDing 

A Direction to a Christian Life^ both in 
our general and particular callings. 

An Instruction to die well. 

With divers Consolations, Frayers, and 
Thanksgivings, fit for this Treatise, 





y\ Praj to Receive, j Live to Die once, 
X/ Aeceive to Live, j Die to Live ever. 



This is the sum of this Book. 



LONDON: 

Printed in the year 1639. 
Reprinted for William Pickering, 1847. 




X® 



)»> 



teyiS5¥M^^iS^M^?gS¥lMS5^^ 



'--^^rTSIfliVAKD COLLEGE LJBRAff^ 



^'jy ^' 






V 






A DIRECTION 

TO LIVE WELL. 

QUESTION. 

XT O W / $ee that you remember muck 
^i\ concerning praying and communi- 
cating ; what must you observe in your 
Christian practice ? 

Ans, As I am bound to pray continu- 
ally, 80 am I bound to wateh continually, 
that neither by Satan's subtlety, or the 
world's vanity, or mine own security, I be 
not surprised. 

Quest. Why ought you thus to watch ? 

Ans, 1 . Because I walk in the presence 
of God. Prov. 5. SI. 

2. Because I walk among many occa- 
sions of sin. 1 John 2. i6. 

3. Because of myself I am shiftless to 
avoid them. 

4. Because I can go about no good 
things, hut either Satan, or my lusts, will 
be ready to molest me. 1 Thess. 2. is. 

5. Because many excellent men have 
fiilien yery grievously, for want of watch- 
fulness* Oen, 9. 21 ; 2 Sam, 11. 2, s. 

2 B 



2 The Pathway to Piety, 

6. If I can thus watch without ceasing, 
I shall get in each action the peace of a 
good conscience, which is the greatest 
jewel in the world. Acts 23. i. 

7. I shall be ready for any temptation , 
especially for death and the day of judg- 
ment. Luke 2. 29, and 21. 36. 

8. I shall be sure to do no such thing, 
whereof I cannot give an account to God. 
Luke 19. 15, 16. 

9. I shall stop the mouths of mine ad- 
versaries, when they <»11 in question my 
righteous dealing. 

10. I shall cause my religion to be well 
spoken of, whilst others observe my godly 
conversation. Mat, 6. i6 ; 1 Pet, 2. is. 

Quest. What must you dOf that you 
may thus watch? 

Ans. 1 . 1 must ever walk in faith ; and 
to each part of God's service, it b my du^ 
to bring it with me. JRom. 14. s. 

2. I must have God's warrant with me, 
without which, faith is no faith. Ps. 

119. 105. 

3. 1 must see what caliing I have to each 
thing, without which a good thing may 
be sin. 1 Chron. 13. 9. 

4. I must redeem, or buy oat the time, 
and present opportunity of doing good, 
and avoiding evil. Eph* 6. i«. 

5, I must remember, that though Satan 
be indeed chained and cannot hurt me, 



Direction to Live Well. s 

yet if I will not be bitten by him, I must 
'walk aloof £rom the chain of this Lion. 

6. I must look to my thoughts, my 
words, mine actions, my gestures, mine 
apparel, my diet, my recreations, my get- 
tings, my spendings, and how I may keep 
holy the Sabbath day. 

Quest. Because in the fourth Rule, 
you have said that we must buy out the 
tifnCy out of whose hands must we buy it? 

Ans* There are ten sins, which like so 
many monopolizing engrossers, do take up 
all the hours of man's life, we must redeem 
them out of all their hands. The first is 
Reading of vain books : the second, LoTig 
labour to deck up our bodies : the third. 
Feasting^ and continuance in it: the 
fourth. Recreations in excessiye sort: the 
fifth, Gadding abroad without business: 
the sixth, Prattling and talking of things 
needless: the aeventh. Immoderate sleep* 
ing in our beds: the eighth. Idleness^ and 
negligence in our callings: the ninth, 
^ Vain thoughts f and cogitations of the 
mind : the tenth, Worldliness, and greedi- 
ness to get. Against these we must labour 
by contrary practices ; and if we will in- 
deed redeem the time, we must buy out 
the time past, by Repentance : present, 
by Diligence : to come, by Providence, 

Quest. WJiat rules have you learned 
for y&ur thouffhts ? 



The Pathway to Piety. 



Ans. 1 . That I be carefal to keep a more 
narrow watch over my thoaghts, words, 
and deeds, than heretofore I have done ; 
to do them more warily for God*8 glory, 
mine own comfort, and my brethren's 
benefit. 1 Cor. 6. «o; 1 Pet, 1. 15; Prov, 

4. £3. 

2. That I cleanse my heart from the 
very first motions of all sinful thoughts, 
as of Lust, Anger, Pride, Covetousness, 
Malice, Stubbornness, evil Suspicion, as 
knowing that the least sin deserveth death, 
and doth deprive me of part of my comfort 
in my salvation. Epk. 4. 2s. si ; Mat. 15. 
18, 19 ; Col, 3. 2. a. 

3. That all my lawful affections be mo- 
derate, and without excess, and greater 
always upon heavenly than earthly things. 
CoL 3. 1 , c. 

4. That I fulfil not my mind in all 
things, for then I shall often sin : let me 
consider therefore, whether that be law- 
ful I desire, and for the glory of God. 
Rom, 14.81. 

5. That I bestow no more care and 
thought upon the world than I needs must 
for the moderate maintaining of myself, 
and those that belong to me, lest my 
thoughts be distracted too much from 
heavenly things. 1 Tim. 6, a, 9* 

6. That I suffer not my mind to be oc- 
cupied with unprofitable, curious, and vain 



\ 



Direction to Live Well, 



\ meditations : for which I cannot give a 
' sufficient reason to God and man if I were 
asked. Prov, 6. u ; Zech. 8. 17. 

7. That<4 think better of my brethren 
than of myself, and the more I excel in 
any thing, be the more humble before God 
and man. Rom. 12. j6 ; Phil. 2. 3. 

8. That I take some time every day, to 
meditate upon, and to mourn for the mise- 
ries and iniquities of the age wherein I 
live, 'and pray to God for remedy. Ps, 69. 
9, '10; Ezek, 9. 4. 

9. That I think often of the vanity of 
my life, upon my departure hence, daily 
looking for my Saviour in the clouds, and 
wishing rather a good life than a long. 
Ps. 90. 9, 10, 15. 

10. That I carefully meditate and re- 
member every good thing I hear or learn, 
that I may readily practise it. when time 
and occasion serves. 

Quest. What rules have you learned 
for your words ? 

Ans. 1. That I remember, such as my 
speech is, such is my heart; and that both 
my heart and mouth go together, but in 
holy manner. Eph. 4. 89 ; Col. 4. $, 

2. That my speeches be gracious to 
the edification, good, and benefit of them 
with whom I speak ; not to their evil and 
sinning. CoL 4. 6 ; Eph. 4. ^9, and 6. 4. 

3. That my speech be always more and 



6 The Pathway to Piety. 

more eam«t. joyful, al.d.comfomWe, 
when I speak of heaireoly than eardily 
matters. Eph.b.^\ Ps.l.n, 

4. That I remember I sh^ answer for 
every idle word which passeth out of my 
mouth to God, or to man. Mat. 12. 96. 

5. That multitude of words be often sin- 
ful : let me speak therefore as few as I 
m&y» yest, be rather silent than speak 
unprofitably. Prov. 17. 27; 10. 19; and 
James 1. 19* 

6. That my words be no greater or more 
than my matter desenreth, nor bear a shew 
of vice in me, or any excessive affection. 
1 Pet, 4. 11. 

7. That as I believe not all that is told 
me, so I tell not all I hear: but tell the 
truth only, though not all nor always. 
Eccles. 3. 7 ; Luke 2. 19. 

8. That I delight not to speak of others* 
infirmities, especially behind their backs ; 
and speaking before thepi, speak with grief 
and wisdom. Ps, 15. 3 ; 2 Tim, 3. 3. 

9. That I speak not of God, but with 
reverence, knowing I aoi not worthy to 
take his name in my mouth. Lev. 19. 19 ; 
Rom, 9. 5. 

10. That in praising I be discreet; in 
sftluting, courteous ; in admonition, bro<- 
therly. Prov, 27. 8» 

Quest. What rules have you lea,med 
for your actions towards Ood? 



Dire^tien to Live Well. 



An$. 1 .. That I use daily prayer to God 
* every moraiag and erening, that he would 
guide me and mine affairs for his glory, 
and mine own comfort. Dan. 6. lo. 

2. That I register up all my sins com- 
mitted against him in every matter, and 
with grief bewail them at fit time, craving 
pardon and strength against them. Ps. 

61. 3. 

3. That every day sometUng of God's 
word be read and meditated upon, that I 
may increase in knowledge and in godli* 
ness. Ps.l.^; DeuU6,6. 

4* That whatsoever I take in hand, I 
first take counsel at God*s word, whether 
it be lawful or no, be it for my profit or 
pleasure, and then that I do it with peace, 
at least in my heart. 1 Sam. 30. s. 

5. That I give thanks to Grod for every 
benefit that I have received, and then 
dedicate the same for the promotii^g of 
his glory, and the good of his Church. 

6. That I sanctify God's sabbath daily, 
in using holy exercises of prayer, preach- 
ing, meditating, and Sacraments at the 
time. Exod. %0. a. 

7. That any means God hath appointed 
for any matter be not more relied upon 
than God himself, but he be first prayed 
unto for the prosperous Use of them. 
2 Chron. 16. w. 

I 8. That I stick to God as well in ad- 



d The Pathway to Piet y. 

versity as in prosperity, knowing the one 
to be as necessary for me as the other ; 
yet let me pray for my necessities, be hum- 
ble when I haye them, that I use them 
well) and that I lose them not. James 

1. 2, 3. 

9. That I mark my profiting in religpion, 
prepare myself to hear God's word, attend 
when I am there, confer and meditate 
about it after. 1 Cor, 11. £8. 

10. That I loye all things for God's 
sake, and God only for his own : that I 
make God my friend, and nothing can be 
mine enemy: and account all things vain, 
to serve God sincerely. Phil. 3. a ; Rom. 

8. 31. 

QujBSt. What rules have you learned 
for actions towards yourself 'i 

Ans, 1. That I refrain my ears from 
hearing, mine eyes from seeing, my hands 
from, doing, and every part of my soul 
and body from fulfilling, anything vain or 
wicked. 

2. That my meat, apparel, and recrea- 
tions be lawful, needful, and moderate. 
Luke 21. 34; 1 Cor. 10. 3i. 

3. That with all care I redeem the time, 
knowing I shall answer for ever idle hour. 
Ephes, 5. 16. 

4. That I be as sorrowful for the good 
deeds that I have omitted, as I am joyful 
for the good deeds I have fulfilled. 



Direction to Live Well. 



5. That my special sins and corruptions 
be inquired into, thought upon with grief, 
whether they are weakened in me, or re- 
main in their old strength, and that I re- 
sist them with all faithfulness, every day 
more and more. 1 Cor, ii. ss. 

6. That I remember with humility, all 
the good motions and actions God worketh 
in me, that they may be pledges of my 
salvation, spurs to godliness, ai^ comforts 
against temptations. 2 Cor, 6. 4, 5. 

7. That I suffer not myself to be pleased 
with mine unprofitableness, that is, with 
unfitness, or unwillingness to serve God. 
Rom. 12. 11. 

8. That I follow my lawful calling, so 
carefully for the good of God*s Church, 
as feeling the trouble thereof, I be put in 
mind of my misery by Adamy and be 
humbled thereby. Rom. 12. 7. 

> 9. That I take revenger of myself for 
my slippery sinning, beating down my 
body, that I sin not again. 1 Cor, 9. sr. 

10. That I never inake more shew of 
outward holiness, than I have inward in 
my heart. Jsa. 58. 5, 6. 

Quest. What rules do you learn for 
your actions towards others ? 

Ans. I. That I semembes, that what- 
soever I have, that may be used towards 
othlsmy God hath bestowed it on me for 
others' benefit. Rom. 12. 6; l. ii. 

B 2 



10 The Pathway to Piety. 

2. That I count it not sufficient, that 
myself serve God only, unless I cause all 
within my charge by all means to do the 
same. Josh, 24. i5. 

3. That I consider I am but God's 
Steward in all his benefits I have : let me 

^erefore employ them wisely to those 
that need, heartily, and in time. 1 Pet, 

4. 10. 

4. That I behave myself towards them 
so sincerely, that I may win the weak, 
comfort the strong, and make ashamed 
the wicked. Col. 4. 5. 

5. That as I receive good in company^ 
so always I do them some good in my 
power. Rom, 1. 12 ;' 14. 19. 

6. That when I know others to sin, I 
mourn for it, and amend it, if I may, by 
brotherly admonition. 1 Cor* 5. 2 ; Mat. 
18. 15. 

7. That I rejoice and praise the Lord 
for any good thing the Lord sendeth unto 
men, knowing that it is for mine and 
others' godliness sake, that God upholdeth 
the work. 1 Thes, 5. is. 

8. That I strive not whether others 
iG^hould do good to me, or I to them first ; 
but that I benefit even mine enemies, 
knowing my reward is with God. Mat. 

5. 39. 

9. That I be careful to use the good I 
can receive by any man, knowing that I 



Direction to Live Well, ii 

- ■ - ■ » II ■ > I I I I II ■ I I P I— I M« ■ I 

am but a member of the body, and stand 
in need of other* Rom, 1. le. 
. 10. That I. carefully crave the prayers 
of other brethren, and their praises to 
God for the gifts I have receiyed : so I 
shall seal my fellowship in that body more 
effectually. Rom, 15. so; 2 Cor, 1. ii. 

11. These holy exercises I most liot 
make common for the time, or use them 
for fashion sake, but use them daily. 

Quest. Seeing you have precepts for 
your actions, what must you observe in 
your gesture and behaviour ? 

Ans. For my gesture I must take heed : 

1. That mine eyes be not haughty. 
Ps. 131. 1. 

2. That my countenance be. not impu- 
dent. Isa. 3. 9* 

3. That my face be neither laughing 
nor lowering. 

4. That mine hands be neither spread 
out, nor closed in. Prov. 6. i3. 

5. That I l>e no^ apish in imitation. 
Ps. 106. S5. 

6. That my gait be not too slow, nor 
swift. 

7. That I giye place or reverence to my 
betters. Lev, 19. an, 

8. That I sit not before I am placed. 
Luke 14. 9> 10. 

9. That I speak not before I am asked. 

10. That I be not solemn when I ought 



12 The Pathway to Piety. 

to be cheerful, nor cheerful whea I should 
be sorrowful; .but in all things behave 
myself as the child of God, Ephes. 5. s. 

Quest. What rules are you to observe 
in apparel I 

Ans, 1. For the matter, it must not be 
too good, or too mean. Mat. IK s. 

2. For the fashion, not too new, or too 
old. Rom. 12. 3. 

3. For the colour, not too light, or too 
sad. 

4. For the wearing, not too effeminate, 
nor too sordid ; and in a word, iny apparel 
must be such as argueth sobriety, and holi- 
ness of mind, considering the ends of ap- 
parel, which are : 

1. For necessity, that our bodies- may 
be kept from the weather. 

2. For honesty, that our nakedness 
may be covered. Gen. 3. 7. 

3. For commodity, that we may labour 
in our callings. 

4. For frugality, according to our state. 

5. For distinction, both of men from 
women, young from old, Magistrates from 
Subjects, the Clergy from the Laity, and 
the rich from the poor. 

And in wearing of apparel, I must not 
look so much whait I am able to do as 
what is fit for me to do, to imitate the 
most grave and sober sort of my rank, 
and to keep myself rather under than 



Direetion to Livi WelL is 

above my degree ; which if I do not, I 
do bat waste God's benefits, wear a badge 
of a proud heart, give testimony of idle- 
ness, procure suspicion of lerity by divers 
fiashionsy labour to confound degrees^ and 
by the lightness of mine apparel, proroke 
many not only to suspect me of evil, but 
also by it to commit evil. 

Quest. What rules are you to observe 
in diet and at Table ? 

Atis. 1. That I sit not down before I 
pray. Ps, 145. 10 ; Luke 24. 50. 

2* That I rise not before I give ^anks. 
1 Cor. 10. SI ; Rom, 14. 6. 

3. That I feed only to satisfy hunger. 
Luke 21. 34. 

4. That I cut not at the table of my 
betters before I am carved to. 

5. That I feed not on too many dishes. 

6. That I desire not too much dainty 
meats* 

7. That my supper be ordinarily less 
than my dinnen 

8. That I beware of too much strong 
drink. Prot7. 20. 1. 

9. That I rise with an appetite. 

1 0. That in eating I remember the poor, 
and that this body which I feed shall be 
worms' meat. Neh. 8. 10. 

Quest. What rules must you observe 
for recreations ? 

Ans. 1. That they be of a good report, 



14 The Pathway to Piety. 



and of whose lawfulness there is least 
question. 

2. That I make not an occupation of 
them. Prov, 21. ir. 

3. That I use them as recreations, not 
to trouble my body or mind. 

4. That I stay not long at them. 

5. That I lose not much at any recrea- 
tion. 

6. That I use no such recreations, as 
I am ashamed that good people should 
see me. 

7. That I must not give offence, by 
abusing my liberty to any man. 

8. After exercise I must return to my 
calling. 

9. 1 must use such exercises as are of 
little cost, less loss of time, and fit for me 
to use. 

10. I must not then play when I should 
be at work, nor be merry in the time of 
mourning. 

Quest. What rules are you to remeni' 
her for getting riches ? 

Ans. 1. That my calling be such an 
honest calling, as that I be not ashamed 
of the very name thereof: as usurers are 
of being called usurers. 

2. That I get my wealth by honest 
labour. Ps, 128. 

3. That in buying and selling, I defraud 
no man. 1 Thes* 4. ; Eccles. 27. <• 



Direction to Live WelL is 

4. That I enrich not myself by the 
'laboar of the poor. James 5. 4. 

5. That to get, I leave not God's 6er- 
vice. Isa, 58. 13. 

6. That I lie not, nor forswear myself. 
Levit, 19. 11. 

7. That my weights, wares, and mea- 
sures be good. Levit. 19. 36 ; Prov. 11. 1. 

8. That I consider, that it is hard to be 
rich and religious. Mat, 19. ss, 24. 

9. That I do as I would be done to. 
Luke 6. 31. 

10. That I commend not my servants 
for deceiving any. 2 Kings 6. s6» 

Quest. What rules must you observe 
in spending ? 

Ans, 1. That I spend not above mine 
estate. 

2. That I spare not when I ought to 
spend. Prov. 11. 24. 

3. That I buy not that which is need- 
less for me. John 13. 29. 

4. That especially I must give to the 
godly. GaL 6. 10. 

5. That I have a regard to my kindred. 

6. That I give not too much to the rich 
and friends. 1 Tim, 6. s. 

7. That I obiserve times, places^ and 
persons, in giving and spending. Ecel, 
12.1. 

8. That I give not to the poor with re- 
i proaching them. 2 Cor, 9. 7. 



16 The Pathioay to Piety* 

9. That I boast not too much of my 
liberality. Prov. 20. 6. 

10. That I be not liberal of another 
man's purse. Luke 16. 6. 

Quest. But since I can neither get 
riches to spends nor spend riches with any 
credit, unless I use a Christian frugality; 
what rules can you give me for commend' 
able frugality out of God's Word? 

Ans. I will give you only three : 

1 . Be sure you have an honest and law- 
ful calling to busy yourself in. Eph. 4.d8. 

2. .Be ever following that calling. 

3. Avoid all things which are enemies 
to thriving frugality. 

Quest. What! must every man, even 
gallant cmd great ones, have a calling ? 

Ans. 1. Yes, verily ; for first, so have 
all godly men had : secondly, they that 
have none, or having any will not la- 
bour in it, are not worthy to eat : as for 
such as live only upon other men's purses 
and pains, devouring the good creatures 
of God, and living upon the spoil of others, 
you may truly say, that they are a burden 
to the earth, the bane of the Common- 
wealth, and the worst creatures in the 
world. 

Quest. In what manner must this call' 
ing be followed'^. 

Ans. 1. With diligence, Prav* 18. 9> 
which will procure blessings and honoiir. 



Direction to Live WelL 17 

But he that trusts only to servants, can 
never practise this first rule. 

2. With wisdom, which standeth^ First , 
in looking after things needful for house- 
keeping, and not first, to deck the house 
before necessaries be provided. Secondly, 
in asking counsel and advice : for two eyes 
are better than one, and many see more 
into the affairs of others than their own. 
Thirdly, by making use of experience and 
examples, and that is, by marking thingpi 
that fall out, the beginnings, proceeding, 
and events of matters, and keep them in 
mind to stand thee instead, for he that 
never marketh any thing, it is all one, as 
if he had never seen or heard them : such 
an one must ever be running for counsel. 
Fourthly, by taking opportunity for honest 
gain. Prov, 10, 

And lastly, by keeping thee within 
compass, not bearing an higher port and 
countenance in the world, than a man's 
ability will warrant ; yet it is not good 
for a man to feign himself poor when he 
hath abandance, as many do, who are ever 
whining and complaining without cause, 
and are neither good to others nor them- 
selves. Wisdom thus ordered, is like to 
the skill of a workman, by which he is 
able to remove, or lift up that weight, 
which a stronger than he cannot do. 

3. Justice and upright dealing : f^r so 



1^ The Pathway to Piety. 

thou shalt reap the like from others, have 
a blessing on thy wealth, and purchase 
much credit by thy good dealing. 

4. Mercifulness and friendly dealing 
with the poor, in buying of them their 
commodities, selling to them their wares, 
and labouring for them to their good. 
This is a good way to thrive. 

5. Contentation with that portion which 
God, as a wise Father, measureth out 
unto thee. Heb, 13. 5. 

6. Look to the choice of friends, for 
grace and good nature : Are thy friends 
great? they will often procure to thee 
great expence and loss of time. Are they 
affectionate and full of passions ? Thou 
shalt have much ado to please them, and 
they are soon lost. 

Lastly, keep amity with thy neighbours, 
yet only so long as thou mayest hare God 
to friend also. 

Quest. You said in the third place, I 
must avoid those things which are ene~ 
ndes to frugality ; which are they ? 

Ans, L Sloth, which is described to be 
a great waster, excuser, overwise, and the 
highway to beggary. Prov, 20. 4. 

2. Vain and idle company ; these will 
drive you either to other delights, or to 
lose your time, or to let go occasions for 
your good : be you never so g^ood, bad 
company will hurt you, as the sweetest 



Direction to Live WelL io 

waters poured into the sea^ become salt 
and brackish. 

3. Take heed of pastime. Prov, 21. 17. 

4. Of talking what you will do. Protf. 

14. C3. 

5. Ofa sweet tootii and a velyet mouth, 
which often procnreth doable expenses-: 
first of diet, secondly of physic to cure 
diseases gotten by intemperance. 

6. Good fellowship and company keep- 
ing, which is the loss of time, a hinderer^ 
of thy calling, a drawer of much company 
to thine house, and causeth thee often to 
be like to them, both in conditLons and 
a£Fection. 

7. Take heed of much borrowing, for 
be that goeth on borrowing, goeth a sor- 
rowing; he that is eyor borrowing, is 
neyer a freeman* 

Quest. What rules are you to observe 
for the sanctifying of the Sabbath ? 

Ans. 1 . I must rise early to sanctify 
myself, and all that belong to me, for God's 
service that day. 

2. I must keep it from morning till 
evening. Lev. 23. ss. 

3. I must frequent the exercises of re- 
ligion, and be present with all revorence 
at prayer and preaching. 

4. I must not so g^ from Sermon to 
Sermon, that I confer not of God's Word 



20 The Pathway to Piety. 

which I hear, especitilly with such as be- 
long unto me. Acts 17. lo, ii. 

5. I must meditate of all God's mercy, 
especially of such as are given me in 
Christ. 

6. 1 must not make that day, a day of 
feasting, sporting, or visiting (as the most 
do) of friends abroad. Isa, 58. is, i4. 

7. I must do no work on that day, 
which might have been done the day 
before, or may be done the day after. 
Exod. 20. 10. 

8. I must labour to be at God's house 
with the first, that so I may be par- 
taker of the whole service. Mat, 18. so ; 
Heb. 10. «5. 

9. I must visit such as are comfortless, 
if I know, or imagine they stand in need 
of my help. James 1. sr. 

10. I must be careful to provide some- 
thing, which I may distribute to the ne- 
cessity of the Saints. 1 Cor, 16. s. 

These rules must I observe, lest it be 
truly said of me, which was falsely said 
of Christ, This man is not of God, for he 
keepeth not the Sabbath. John 9. i6. 

Quest. Now as you have learned these 
general rules of piety, come we even to 
particulars : say that you intend to be 
marriedf what rules must you use in 
choosing a wife ? 



Direction to Live Well. 21 

Ans, I must look,/l. That she be of 
good religion. Gen, 27. 46. 

2. Of honest parentage. Gen. 28. 1. 

3. Of good report. Prov, 22. 1. 

4. Of civil carriage. Prov. 7. 10. 

5. Of contenting personage. Gen,2A.i6. 

6. A lover of godly company. Actsl6. 17. 

7. Of provident circumspection. 

8. Of staid years. 

9. Of few words. 

10. Of an honest nature. 

Quest. When you are married^ what 
duties owe you to your wife? 
Ans, I owe unto her : 

1. Love to her person » Epk. 5. ss, ss. 

2. Chastity to her bed. Prov. 5. 15. 

3. Maintenance to her estate. Prov. 

31. 31. 

4. Dwelling with her to her content. 
Deut. 24. s. 

5. Patient forbearing, and concealing 
of her infirmities, Col. 3. 19, especially 
when I am newly married : for as bricks 
newly laid are easily severed before the 
mortar be dried ; so lovers newly married 
are easily divorced before their hearts are 
by continuance united. 

6. Admonition and commendation ra- 
ther than correction. Heb, 10. S5« 

7. Instruction in piety. 1 Cor. 7. is. 

* These Rules should Women use also in 
takinjg; a Husband. 



22 The Pathway to Piety. 

8. Dae beneyolence. 

9. Kindness to her kindred. 

10. Cherisfaing in sickness. And con* 
tinoanee of love to her, even when she is 
old, wrinkled, and hath lost her former 
beauty. Luke 1. 6. 

11. 1 mast leave her a liberal portion, 
if she sunriye me. 

12. And both mourn traiy for her, and 
be kind to her children, if she die before 
me. Gen. 23. s. 

Quest. And what duties must you look 
for from your wife'i 

Ans, These duties : 

1. Reverence, as to her head. 1 Cor. 

11. 2; Eph. 5. S3. 

2. Chastity, as to a part of her body. 
Gen. 2. 24 ; Prov, 5. 19* 

3. Providence in getting*, sparing, and 
spending. Prov, 31. 

4. Nursing of her own children : for 
this, Grod, nature, her breasts, her health, 
all children's love to such a mother, the 
dumb creatures, the fear of changing her 
child, and the examples of holy women 
teach her, if she be able to do it. Gen. 21.7. 

5. Silence in keeping secrets, without 
declaiming against every domestic on- 
kindness. GaL 6. 2. 

6. Obedience to his lawful command- 
ments. Eph. 5. 22. ' 

7. Cheerfulness of countenance and 
speech. 



Direction to Live Well. as. 

8. Diligent staying at home in some 
honest calling. Prov. 7. 11,12; Gen. 18. 9* 

9. Gravity in her domestic behaviour. 
1 Pet. 3. 2. 

1 0. Sobriety in her apparel and gesture. 
1 Tim, 2. 9. 

1 1. Observation of his nature, and diet. 
Gen. 27. 9. 

12. Abstinence from marriage for some 
convenient time after his death ; that so 
it may appear she truly loved him« 

Quest. If God send you ehUdreny what 
duties owe you to them ? 

Ans. I am bound to perform these 
duties : 1 . To bring them up in the fear 
of the Lord, Gen. 18. 19, and to love them 
besty who best love God. 

2. To look that they may live in some 
calling. Gen. 4. s ; Prov. 10. 4. 

3* To fit their callings according to their 
natures. 

4. To teach them such civil behaviour 
as savours of piety. 

5. To give good example to them in 
each thing. 

6. To teach them at the least to read. 
Revel. 1. 3. 

7. To correct them doing amiss. Prov, 

22. 15. 

8. To commend them when they do 
well, £ph. 6. 4. 

9. To apparel them rather comely than 
costly. 



M The Pathway to Piety. 



10. To deny them in many things their 

wills. 

11. To leave them all some fit portion 
of my goods, and not to make one a Gen- 
tleman, and the rest Beggars, Luke 15. is ; 
but I must not give them power over me 
while I live. 

12. In due time to look to their marri* 

age. 

13. And last of all, to pray for them, 

that they may fear God, obey Governors, 
grow in grace, and become Citizens of 
Heaven. 

Quest. What duties are your children 
to perform to you and your wife? 

Ana. They ought, 1. To obey us in 
things lawful. Eph. 6. i, s. 

2. To reverence us, as the authors of 
their being. 

3. To acknowledge us, be we never so 
poor. 

4. To endure our corrections patiently, 
and though we have imperfections, to 
bear with them. 

5. To be content with oar provision 
for them. Philip, 4. ii. 

6. To seek all means by which they 
may credit us. 

7. To behave themselves so as they 
may credit us. 

8. To be sorry when we be disgraced. 

9. To follow us as well in the practice 



Direction to Live Well. 25 

of piety and godliness, as in the inherit- 
ance of our goods and lands. Eph» 5. 1. 

10. Not to do, attempt, or enterprise 
anything of weight or importance without 
our advice, consent, or approbation . Now 
all these duties they shall practise the 
better, if they will but consider the great 
cares, pains, and charges we have been 
at in their education, and bringing up, 
which they shall best know, when God 
sends them children of their own. 

Quest. If you he parents in law to 
children^ what duties must you perform 
to them J 

Ans. We must consider, 1. That they 
are his or her children, whom we have 
made all one with ourselves. 

2. That God by his providence hath 
committed them unto us. 

3. That we shall not keep love each to 
other, unless we have care of such children. 

4. That all must pity the parentless, 
much more parents in law. 

5. That they have lost their own pa- 
rents, and therefore stand in need espe- 
cially of succour, 

6. That our children may be in the like 
case, and we must do by others' as we 
would have others do by ours. 

7. We shall get credit and comfort to 
ourselves, by performing all duty to them. 

8. We shall take away that great 
2 c 



26 The Pathway to Piety, 

scandal, \vhich is given in the world by 
bad parents in law, and therefore we mastj 

1 . Bring* them up in the fear of God. 

2. We must rather take heed of seve- 
nty towards them than towards our own 
children. 

3. We must be careful to increaae that 
portion which is left unto them bj the 
will of their parents. 

4. We must not for our private gain, 
or against their consent, bestow them in 
marriage. 

Quest. What duties do children in law 
owe to parents in law ? 

Ans, They owe in truth many ; but 
first they also must consider : 

1 . That they wanting their own parents, 
stand in need of some to govern them. 

2. That God, and the consent of their 
surviving father or mother, hath cast them 
upon the tuition of such a parent. 

3. That by obedience to parents ia law, 
they shew what they would have done to 
natural parents. 

4. That if they please them in all things, 
it may be they may inherit their step- 
parent*s lands, or goods. 

5. That by this they shall be a means 
to keep love betwixt a buAband and his 
wife. 

6. They shall give good example to 
other such children to do the like. 



Direction to Live Well, 2T 

7. That if they had such children,. they 
.mrould not willingly be so dealt withal. 

8 . That if such parents should use them 
ill y they themselves will complain of them : 
iprhy then should not good step-fathere 
complain of bad step-children? And there- 
fore they ought, 

1 , To reverence them as Parents. 

2. To depend upon them as Grovernoni. 
3 • To be advised by them as Guardians. 
4. To be careful not to marry thenv- 

selves, till such time as they have their 
approbation : which if they do, they dis- 
honour God, grieve their parents, scan- 
d alize themselves, mak e step- fathers negli- 
g'ent, step- children-neglected, cause other 
such children, and even natural children, 
against natural parents to do the like, if 
any yet say^ I thrive after such a mar- 
riage ; I answer. You may in goods, per- 
haps not in goodness: if in both, it is 
because yon have repented, or else doubt- 
less you will not thrive long. 

Quest* Now, if to wife and children^ 
God send you servants, what duties do 
you owe to them ? 

Ans. For my servants I most be care- 
ful : 

1 • That they be fit to do such business 
as I keep th^n for. 

2. That 1 impose not too much upon 
them. 



28 The Pathway to Piety. 



3. That they neither play, nor work,, 
nor go on errands on the Lord's daj^^ 
Exod, 20. 

4. That they go and come with me to 
and from the Church. Josh, 24. i5. 

5. That I examine them of such things 
as were taught. P«. 34. ii. 

6. That I be not too familiar with them. 
Prov, 29. 21. 

7. That I in discretion correct them for 
their faults. Gen, 16. 6. 

8. That I teach them a trade and oc- 
cupation, and, in teaching them, send 
them not to such places of idolatry, as by 
being there, they may endanger their 
souls to procure me wealth. Prov, 12. lo. 

9. That I be not sorry when they set 
up, but help them. 

10. That I teach them not to deal un- 
justly by mine example, or commend them 
if they do so. Prov, 21.6. 

1 1 . That their diet and apparel be con- 
venient. Prov, 31. 81. 87. 

12. That I keep no more servants than 
I can well employ, lest by their own idle- 
ness they become bad, and by my proud 
prodigality, I die a beggar. To feed many 
bellies, and build many houses, is the 
next way to beggary. 

Quest. What duty do servants owe to 
masters *( 
4^<. Even these duties; They mast he, 



Direction to Live Well, 29 

1. Conscionable to do their best ser- 
-vice. Col. 3. S3, 

2. Diligent to do any service. Mat.^.9, 

3. Careful to become masters of their 
tjrade. 

4. Faithful, even to a penny, of their 
master's goods. Tit. 2. 10. 

5. Circumspect for his best advantage ; 
not only when he is present, but in his 
alisence. Tit. 2. 10. 

6. Silent, not revealing his secrets. 
JProv, 11. 13. 

7. Willing to be directed and corrected 
by him. 1 Pet. 2, is; 1 Tim, 6. 1. 

8. Humble, and not answering again. 
Tit. 2. 9. 

9. To give good words to such as they 
deal with. Col. 4. 6. 

iO. To maintain their master*s credit 
in flil things. And lastly, they must live 
in reverence to their governors, quiet with 
their fellows, helpful to such as have too 
much work imposed on them, and give 
good example, even to children in the 
family : to be short, I could never yet see 
him a good and thriving master, who was 
in 'his apprenticeship a bad and an un- 
faithful servant ; which I would wish all 
Servants to observe. 

Quest. How then may a good man* 
servant be described? 
f- Ans. You have told me that you have 
seen him thus described in print : 



30 The Pathway to Piety. 

He must have, 1. The snout of a swine, 
to be content with any fare. 

2. A lock on .his mouth, to keep his 
master's secrets. 

3. The long ears of an Ass, to hearken 
to his master 8 commandments. 

4. Good apparel, on his back, for his 
master's credit. 

5. A sword and buckler on hia right 
arm, for his master s defence. 

6. On his left arm, a cunycomb for 
his horse, a besom for his chamber, and 
flf brush for his apparel, as one readj for 
any service. 

7. The eyes of an Eagle, to see into 
that which may be for his master's good^ 

8. The feet of a Hind, to g6 with all 
speed about his master's business. 

Quest. And what properties must a 
matd-servant have ? 

Ans. She must be, 1. Careful, 2. Faith- 
ful, 3. Patient, 4. Neat, 5. Cheerful, 
6. Cleanly, 7. Quick, 8. Honest, 9. Skil- 
ful, and last of all Dumb. 

Quest. But since God hath appointed 
civil government in the world, what are 
the (htties of a good Magistrate ? 

Ans, He is bounden, 

1 . In his own person to fear and serve 
God. 

2. To plant true religion in his domi- 
nions, and abolish all kinds of superstition. 



Direction to Live Well. si 

3 . To enact wholesome laws for the good 
ordering of his State and people. 

4. To see that God's Commandments, 
and his own edicts be duly observed. 
3 Chron. 19. 5, 6, 7. 

5. By those Laws to hear and judge 
both poor and rich. Deut» 1. 10, 17. 

6. To make the safety of the people 
the most sovereign Law: and with Attgus- 
tus^ rather to save one Subject than de-^ 
stroy a thousand enemies. 

7. To keep his own Laws in his own 
person. Prov» 16. i<. 

8. Not to look more to private gain 
than the good of his people. Deut, 16. 19. 

9. To live so as he may be both feared 
and loved. 1 Sam. 12. ts. 

10. To pray often for his State and 
Subjects. In a word, he must have a 
Lady's AaiM?, an Eagle's «y 6, and a Lion's 
heart. 

. Quest. And what are the duties of a 
good Subject ? 

Ans. He oweth to his Governor, 

1. Fear» as he is the minister of Jus- 
tice. Rom, 13. 4. 

2. Reverence, as he is the Father of 
his people, l Pet. 2. 17. 

3. Obedience as he. is under God upon 
earth. 1 Pet. 2. is, u. 

4. Prayer,. that under him he may live 
an honest and godly life. 1 Tim. 2. u 



n The Pathway to Piety » 

5. Protection of his person from dan- 
ger, though it should be with the loss of 
his own life. 2 Sam, 18. s. 

6. Maintenance in paying tribute unto 
him, under whom he enjoyeth all that he 
hath. Rom. 13. 

7. Commendation of his virtues, for 
which especially he is to be admired. 1 
Sam, 12. 4. 

8. Concealment of his infirmities, and 
to take heed how he censure them* 

9. To take heed that he speak not evil 
of him, no not to curse him in his heart. 
Acts 23. 5. 

10. If God take his Governor away, 
he must keep an honourable memory of 
him after he is dead. 

Quest. Say that you have a Minister y 
what is his duty to you ? 

Ans, He is bound : 1. To pray in, and 
for the Congpregation. 

2. To read the word of God. Acts 13. er. 

3. To preach the Gospel of Christ. I 
Cor, 9, 16. 

4. To catechize such as are ignorant in 
his charge. Oal. 6. 0. 

5. To give good example by his life. 
Mat. 6. 13 — ^10. 

' 6. To comfort the feeble-minded. I 
Thess, 5. 14. 

7. To reprove sin and iniquity. 

8, To visit the sick. James 5. i5. 



Direction to Live Well. 33 



9. To see how the poor may be main- 
tained. GaL 2. 10. 

10. To be hoBpitable, according to his 
ability. 1 Tim, 3. s. 

Quest. Andwhat duties owe you tohim ? 
Ans, I owe unto him, 1. Reverence, 
as God's Angel. Rev, I. so; Gal, 4, is. 

2. Audience, as God's Ambassador. 
2 Cor, 6. so. 

3. Obedience, as God's ^Shepherd. 
Heb. 13. IT. 

4. Maintenance, as God's Labourer. 
1 Cor. 3. 9* 

5. Countenance, as God's Minister. 
1 Tim. 5. 17. 

6. Confession, as he is a Comforter. 
Acts 2. 87. 

7. Love, as he is my Instructor. GaL 

4. 15. 

8. Fear, as he is my Father. 1 Cor. 4. 15. 

9. Patience, as he is my Correcter. 
Heb. 13. 28. 

10. Pi'ayer, as he is to break to me the 
bread of life. Epk. 6. 6. 

Quest. / knoWy by this, my Minister's 
duty, and my duty towards the Minis* 
ter : but be it that I come to hear a Ser- 
mon^ what rules can you give me for 
profitable hearing ? 

Ans, Surely these : 

L That you prepare £»r hearing. 1 
Sam, 16. 5. 

c 2 



84 The Pathway to Piety » 

2. That you be diligent in hearing. 
Jer. 13. 15. 

3. That you be careful after hearing. 
Isa, 42. 2s. 

Quest. What rules must I observe 
before ? 

Ans. 1. That I leave all worldly cares 
at home. Luke 8. i4. 

2. That I pray for the Preacher, peo- 
ple and myself. JEph. 6. 19* 

3. That I make myself not unfit by 
banqueting. 

4. That I read his Text before I comey 
if he follow an ordinary course. This 
was Chrysostom's advice to his Auditors. 
Horn. 10. in Joh, 

5. That I come not with prejudice of 
the Minister. 1 Cor, 1. 11. 

6. That as I come, I consider whither 

1 go. 

7. That I carry my Family with me. 

8. That I invite others to come. 

9. That I bring a mind desirous to hear. 

2 Pet. 2. 2. 

10. That so I come, as I may hear the 
whole Service and Sermon. 

Quest. What must you do in hearing 
the Word? 

Ans, 1. I must settle myself to heair. 
Acts 10. 33. 

2. Mine eyes must be bent upoi^ tbe 
Preacher only. 



Direction to Live Well. ss 



3. I must not offend the Congr^^tion 
by coaghing or sleeping. 

4. I most read nothing in the time of 
the Sermon, unless I turn to places re- 
ferred to ; but do that which I am come 
to do. 

5. I must take heed I talk not so with 
others, that I hear only by piecemeal. 

6. I must remember I come to learn. 

7. If the doctrine be good, neither voice, 
nor youth, nor gesture must offend me. 
2 Cor. 11. 6. 

8. I must rejoice most in mine own 
Teacher* 

9. I must observe the Preacher's me- 
thod, whether he expound, teach, exhort, 
confute, reprehend, or comfort. 

10. I must note that which most con- 
cerns me, and then think that he speaks 
to, and of me. 

1 1. I must not be weary, if the Sermon 
be long. Acts 10. 9* 

12. 1 must write the Sermon if I can. 

Quest. What must you do when you 
have heard ? 

Ans.l. I must not depart before all, 
•ma the Messing be ended, nor before 
the admtabtration of the Sacraments, if 
there be any. 

2« As I go home, I must think what I 
have heard, and talk of it as I go, Luke 
24. 14* Nicephorus saitb, that Christians 



36 The Pathway to Piety. 

in their journeying did sing Psalms ; and 
by such singing, a Jew was converted. 

3. When I come home, I must eonfer 
of the Sermon, and see that each of my 
family have learned somewhat. Deut, 
6. 4, 20. The want of this is the main 
cause of iterance and unprofitableness. 

4. If I doubt of anything, I must ask 
the Preacher or some other, Mai. 2. 7 ; 

Acts, 8. 34. 

5. I must not immediately after hear> 
ing, go about my private affairs. 

6. If the Sermon be ended before din- 
ner or supper, the best table talk is of the 
Sermon. 

7. I must not so much censure the 
Minister, as see what good things I have 
learned. Acts 13. 45. 

8. It is not enough to say, it was a 
good Sermon, but I must know for what 
I commend it. 

9. If any of my people have been neg- 
ligently forgetful, I must reprove them. 

10. I must labour to turn God*s word 
into good works. 

Quest. Now that you may be able to 
judge of Sermons : tell me whicn^ you 
do think a good Sermon? 

Ans. Surely that which sheweth, 
I. The coherence of his Teirt, with 
that Scripture which goeth before, and 
followeth after it, if it have any. 



Direction to Live WelL S7 

■ ■ — ■■ ■ ^ — 

2. Which: expoundeth the true meaning^. 

3. Which delirereth out of it the na- 
tural Doctrines, with reasons and proofs 
of that Doctrine. 

4. Which maketh use of each Doctrine. 

5. Which instructeth, ezhorteth, con- 
fute th, comforteth. 

. 6. In which is manifest the power of 
God's spirit. 

7. Which heapeth not up too many 
testimonies divine or human. 

8. That which Auditors may hest un- 
derstand and rememher. 

r 9. That which teacheth me the way to 
Heaven. 

10. That which speaks especially to my 
hearty woundeth my conscience, moveth 
me to tears, draweth from me a confession 
of my personal sins, causeth me to believe, 
and makedi me turn fram all, yea even 
my beloved sins, to God. 

Quest. But because you see many 
a»leep €U SermonSy tell me^ what. may 
he the cause of such heaviness ? . . 

Ans, The causes are : 
. 1. The malice of Satan, who rocks the 
cradle in which men so sleep. 

2. The want of consideration of the 
majesty of God, the presence of Angels, 
the necessity of the Word, And the 
subtilty of our adversary, who by this 
means devours us. 



SiB The Pathway to Piety. 

3. Overmuch labouring in our callings 
the day and night before, as may appear 
by many Tradesmen. 

4. Excess of diet upon the Sabbath 
day, at dinner, which hinders not only 
our servants from coming, but them and 
US from hearing, when we are come. 

5. Want of exhortation in the Minister, 
that men should awake. 

6. Neglect of such as sit by us, who 
suffering us to sleep, communicate with 
our sin. 

7. The cares of this world. 

8. Opinion that we have knowledge 
' enough. 

9. Want of attention to that which is 
spoken. 

10. An occasion may be, because some 
Ministers preach without study, and so 
bring not much worth hearing : But that 
Sermon is a mean one, out of which a 
man may not learn some good. 

11. The heat of the air, where many 
are together, may occasion the best to 
fall asleep. 

1 2. Some are brought asleep by sorrow, 
or too long Sermons. 

Quest. What remedies must you use 
against this ordinary drowsiness ? 

Ans. 1. I must meditate of God's pre- 
sence. 

2« That by it I discourage the Minister. 



Direction to Live Well. w 

3. That I give bad example to others. 

4. That such as see me^ will suspect 
mj religion. 

5. That the Devil lulls me asleep. 

6. That I turn a festival into a funeral 
Sermon. 

7. That I should be offended if any 
slept while I talked unto them. 

8. That so I hinder myself of many 
profitable instructions. 

9. That Eutychus fell dead in such a 
sleep. 

1 0. I must use a spare diet. 

11. I must not be offended that my 
Pew- fellows awake me. 

12. I must not sit only, but stand, 
that I may keep myself from drowsiness. 

Quest. And what needs all this direc- 
tion for hearing ? may I not as well 
stay at home, and read a good Sermon 
privately ? 

Ans, I disallow not reading of Sermons, 
and other good books, for by them I may 
be, 

1. Instructed in things I know not. 

2. Confirmed in things that I know. 

3. I may meditate the better of things 
written. 

4. I may spend my vacant time well* 

5. If I have no Preacher, such Ser- 
mons may much edify me. 

6* If I be sick, or the weather foul, ot 



mi 



40 The Pathway to Piety, 

the way to Church over*long, this coarse 
may be a means to gire me mach com- 
fort. But yet preaching to the ear is 
especially to be regarded : For by it, 

1. God hath appointed ordinarily to 
save me. 1 Cor. 1. 

2. Then are common places handled, 
Articles of Faith expounded, and one 
place of Scripture explained by another. 

3. Then dark places are made plain, 
and repugnant Scriptures reconciled. 

4. Objections against truth are an- 
swered. 

5. General Doctrine is applied to oc- 
casions of times, places, and persons, by 
exhortation^ admonition, reprehension, 
consolation, &c. 

6. Experience teacheth, that the lively 
voice is more effectual than ocular reading. 

7. Public Assemblies have singular 
promises of God's patience, grace, and 
blessing. 

8. As the Priest's lips must preserve 
knowledge, so the people must require it 
at his mouth. 

9. It is an encouragement to a good 
Minister. 

10. Good examples to others. 
Quest. But are all men bound to hear 

God's word ? 

Ans, Yea verily : evil men mnst^ that 
they may be converted ; good men must. 



Direction to Live Well. a 

_ • _ 

that they be not corrupted ; the ignorant 
most, that they may be instructed ; and 
the learned must for these reasons : 

1. To learn new points of piety, which 
they know not. 

2. To recall such things as they do 
know. 

3. To move them to practise duties 
known. 

4. To encourage the Preacher by their 
presence. 

5. To give example to others to do so^ 

6. To give testimony that they are 
members of the Church. 

Quest. Thus I see how you shall not 
take God^s word in vain by hearing : 
tell me how you may not take God*8 
name in vain by swearing ? 

Ans. Here I must observe : 

1 . God's Commandment, that I must 
not swear. Mat. 5. S4 ; James 5. is. 

2. His curse upon such as have blas- 
phemed. Zech, 5. 3. 

3. If I lie little, I shall swear less. 
Luke 22. 70, 71. 

4. I must refrain petty oaths. Mat. 

5. 34, 35, 36. 

5. 1 must labour to forbear for a time. 
1 Thess, 5. 28. 

6. I must bind myself from it. 

7. I must consider before I name God. 

8. I must meditate of the majesty, pre* 
sence, goodness, and justice of God. 



42 The Pathway to Piety. 

9. I must get some to admonish me. 
10» I must not be greedy of gain. 

11. I must know, that the more I 
swear, the less I am believed in a truth. 

12. I must avoid the company of 
Swearers. 

13. I may note, that there is neitlier 
profit nor pleasure in an oath. 

14. It is an argument of an Atheist. 
16. Men dare not abuse the name of a 

King. 

16. I take it in ill part, when mine 
own name is disgraced. 

17. I must take away all occasions of 
swearing. 

18. I must look to the practices of the 
best men. 

19. I must read, hear, meditate on 
God's word. Ps* 119. ii.. 

20. 1 must give an account of every 
idle word. Mat, 12. s6. 




DIRECTION 

To Die Well. 



I desire to he dissolved, and to be with 
Christ, — Phil. I, is. 



JSb JW^ JW^ JUL Jftt Jfitt jp< jfi, jgit 



To the Rt. Hon. Thomas, Earl of 

Exeter, Knight of the Most Noble 

Order of the Garter, and one 

of His Majesty's Most 

Honourable Privy 

Council : 

Grace and Peace, 

RIGHT Honourable: Although it be 
appointed that all must die^ yet 
the most put far from them ihat evil 
day. It is certain we must have an end; 
and the rememberance of it keeps us from 
sin. The goodliest Cities have been 
equalled with the ground, the stateliest 
buildings levelled with the earth, the 
greatest Empires brought to nothing, the 
Kings of the Earth have been bound in 
chains, and their Nobles in fetters of 
iron : We all wax old as doth a garment. 



46 Epistle Dedicatory. 



we dwell here €l$ in houses of clay, our 
breath passeth away^ and we are gone. 
Where is Methuselah with all his years ? 
Sampson vnth all his strength ? Absalom 
with all his beauty ? Solomon with all 
his wisdom ? David with all his victories ? 
or Croesus with all his wealth? Are we 
in our young age ? till thirty, we may 
be saluted with a good morrow : are we 
in our full age ? till fifty we are saluted 
with a good day : are we in our old age ? 
we must take it patiently, that we are 
then saluted with God send you a good 
rest. 

/ have seen {saith David) an end of 
all perfection : and happy are they that 
have David's eyes. But all men have 
not this sight, the god of this world hath 
so blindfolded mcmy, that if they be 
young, they cannot see death at their 
backs .* if old, they will not see it before 
their eyes. We would mourn, if we kfiew 
we should live but a month ; we laugh, 
when (it may be) we shall not live one 
day. 



Epistle Dedicatory. 47 

Hea I vivunt homines tanquam more nulla 

sequatur, 
£t yelut infernus fabula rana foret. 
Alas I men live as though they should 

not die: 
And ca if hell were nothing but a lie, 

AmbitioBus honos, et opes, et foeda, vo- 

luptas, 
Hsec tria pro Trino Numine mundus amitt. 
Vain Pomp, and Wealth , and Luxury, 
The Worldling makes his Trinity, 

To the end therefore that all men 
might think of their end, / have pub- 
lished this Direction to Die Well. And 
though this small mite 6e not worthy to 
come into your rich Treasury, yet am 1 
bold to cast it in : and because it is all 
I can give at this time, I most humbly 
beseech you to give it entertainment. 

You have gained much in this present 
World ; but you heme esteemed godliness 
the greatest gain : cmd, with that blessed 
Apostle StPanly You account all things to 
be but dung, to the end you m%ht win 



48 Epistle Dedicatory. 

Christ. And though it hath pleased God 
to give unto you great riches in this 
World, yet am I persuaded that the re- 
memherance of Death is not bitter unto 
you : for as you are not ashamed to live, 
so you are not afraid to die. You wait 
for it, because by her two Harbingers, 
Sickness and Old Age, it ever waiteth 
upon you. 

Here you sow liberally, that hereafter 
you may red^p plentifully : you cast your 
bread upon the waters, after many days 
you are sure to find it. And if he hath 
his reward for a cup of cold Water ; you 
who deal your bread to the hungry, who 
bring the wandering poor to your house, 
who see the naked and cover him, and 
hide not yourself /rom your own flesh : 
yoUf Right Honourable, shall not want 
your reward. 

And seeing you (with good King He- 
7ekiah) speah comfortably to every poor 
and painful I^evite ; how should they 
but speah honourably of you ? The Lord 
grant that sheaf of your Family may 



Epistle Dedicatory, 49 

ever be like unto Joseph's sheaf, and 
every day grow to a greater increase of 
fruitful ness, till it be fitted as a rick 
of Corn for the Lord's Barn : and he 
grant unto you a long Ufe, a godly />05- 
terityy and a peaceable end ; that here 
you may see your children's children in 
great prosperity; so as you may love 
yourSy yours may honour you, and both 
you and yours be honoured of God; and 
that you who are blessed in your Ho' 
nourable Predecessors, may ever be hap' 
py in your future Successors. 

/ doubt not but it will please you to 
pardon my boldness ; and the rather pe^ 
ruse this Direction to Die Well, because 
your whole life is, as it ought to be, a 
meditation of death. And because it is 
but a little Manual, and may be read 
over in a few hours, give me leave to 
commend unto you two other Books, in 
which you may read all the days of your 
life: Theoneisthe BookofGod*BmQT' 
cies ; the other is the Book of God's 
judgments. In the one, you may see his 
2 D 



60 Epistle Dedicatory, 

goodness to you and yours; in the other, 
his justice against his and the Church's 
enemies. This Book of mine hath many 
leaves; these other have only two; in 
the one, you may read of Mercy ; in the 
other, you may read of Judgment, 

The Lord grant unto your Honour, 
with your most Honourable Countess y the 
Lady Frances, a second Dorothea, {given 
both as a gift to you thai fear God) such 
a life, that at the hour q/* death, when 
the glass shall be run, and the Bride- 
groom call for you J you may both say, 
with that Holy man : 

Vixi dum volui,yo]ui dum Christe volebas : 
Sic nee vita mihi, mors nee acerba fuit. 

Your Honour s at command, 

Robert Hill. 

London : From St. Mar* 

tin's in the Fields, 

May 30, 1613, 







A DIRECTION 

TO DIE WELL. 

QUESTION. 

I DOUBT not J but you are now well 
instructed for the direction of your 
whole life; but because you have here 
no abiding City, what are you to thinky 
that you may die well ? 

Ans, I am ever to meditate of &ye 
things: 

1 • Of mine own death ; which is most 
certain that it will come, and uncertain 
when it will come. 

2. Of the death of Christ ; which was 
bitter to him, but sweet to and for his. 

3. Of the deceitfulness of this world, 
which is subtle to allure, and subject to 
change. 

4. Of the joys of Heaven, which are 
comfortahle to think on, and glorious to 
possess. 

5. Of the torments of Hell, which are 
endless in themselves, and comfortless to 
sinners. 

Quest. And why ought you first to 
think oftentimes of death ? 



52 The Pathway to Piety. 

Ans* 1. Because it is appointed that all 
men must die, Heb. 9. 27. Death spares 
none : and therefore there was never sa* 
crifice offered to her. 

2. It is uncertain when, where, or how 
I may die ; and therefore uncertain, that 
I should ever think of it. 

3. Many go merrily to the pit of per- 
dition, for want of this meditation. 

4. Death hy this will be more welcome 
unto me ; for Dangers foreseen are less 
grievous. 

5. I shall more easily contemn this 
world, by often thinking that I am a stran- 
ger in it. 

6. It will keepme from many sins, which 
otherwise I should commit; and cause me 
to repent of sins committed. 

7. Christy my Lord, and good Chris- 
tians his servants, had ever such thoughts. 

8. Many Philosophers have done the 
like, and of it have written many volumes. 

9. As the day of death leaves me, so 
the day of judgment shall find me. 

1 0. It was the prayer of Moses to God, 
that he would teach him so to number his 
days, that he might apply his heart unto 
wisdom. 

11. It is the end of all my hearing and 
reading, and, as it were, the scope of a 
Christian Divine. 

12. It is the Art of all Arts, and Science 
of all Sciences, to learn to die. 



.«»jj tss^^smmmetKBi^. 



Direction to Die Well. 63 

Quest. How prove you this last ? 

Ans, Moses saith, O that they were 
wise, and that they would consider their 
latter end, Deut. 32. sg. 

The Wise man saith, Remember thy 
end, and thou shalt never do amiss. 

An Emperor said, that The best know^ 
ledge was to know God, and to learn 
to die, 

Augustine said, That in this our pil" 
grimage we must think of nothing else, 
but that we shall not be ever here; and 
yet here should we prepare for ourselves 
that place from whence we shall never 
depart, 

Gregory said. All the life of a wise 
man must be the meditation of death; 
and, He is ever careful to do well, to ho 
is ever thinking of his last end. 

Quest. Why then do so few think of 
death, and put this evil day far from 
them? 

Ans, The reasons are, 1. Their infi- 
delity, they believe not either the happi- 
ness of Heaven, nor the horrors of Hell. 

2. Their impenitency and evil con- 
science, they would not break off their sins, 
by drawing near to God. 

3. Their ignorance of the souFs immor- 
tality, the body's resurrection, and the 
good things prepared for them in Hea?en 
by Chrbt* 



54 The Pathway to Piety ^ 

4. Their ambition, in desiring the ho- 
nours and preferments of this world, and 
being loth to leave them when they have 
enjoyed them. 

5. Their covetousness, by which, as 
Moles, they would ever by their good wills, 
live upon earth. 

6. Their delight in the pleasures of sin, 
from which they are taken at the day of 
death. 

7. Their want of Gods fear: for He 
that fears God, fears not to die, 

8. Their unwillingness to leave this 
world ; for to die well is to die willingly. 

Quest. It seemeth then we had need 
to pray, that God would teach us to 
number our, not years, but days: and 
now tell me (you that have been taught 
this A rithmetic) how you ought to num- 
ber your days ? 

Ans, I must number them after this sort: 

1 . 1 must abstract the time past ; for that 

being irrevocable will never come again. 

2. I may not add time to come, for it 
may be, it will never come unto me. 

3. I must set down only the time pre* 
sent, and know that it is only mine. Our 
life is a Point, and less than a Point: 
a Figure of one to which we can add no 
Cipher; it is but a moment, and yet if 
we use this moment well, we may get 
eternity, which is of greatest moment. 



Direction to Die Well. 55 

Quest. Is it not then, think you, a 
great folly, that men are so unwilling 
to think of death? 

Ans, Questionless it is: we see the 
Mariner, with joy, thinks of the haven. 
The Labourer is glad to see the evening*. 

TheTraveller is merry when his journey 
is ended. 

The Soldier is not sorry when his war- 
fare is accomplished; and shall we be 
^eved when the days of sin are ended ? 

Quest. It seemeth by this which you 
have said, that this life of ours is very 
troublesome : for we are Mariners, our 
haven is Happiness: Travellers, our 
journey is to Paradise ; Labourers, our 
hire is Heaven ; and Soldiers, our Con- 
quest is at death : Is then our life both 
miserable and changeable ? * 

Ans. Yea, verily : for it is compared to 
a Pilgrimage, in which is uncertainty. 

A lower, in which is mutability. 

A smoke, in which is vanity. 

An house of clay, in which is misery. 

A Weaver's Shuttle, in which is volu- 
bility. 

A Shepherd's Tent, in which is variety. 

A Ship on the Sea, in which is celerity. 

A Mariner, who sitting, standing, sleep- 
ing, or waking, ever saileth on. 

A Shadow, which is nothing to the 
body. 



56 The Pathway to Piety, 

To a thought, whereof we have thou- 
sands in one day. 

To a dream, whereof we have millions 
in one night. 

To vanity, which is nothing in itself. 

And to nothing, which hath no being 
in the world. Ps. 39. 5. 

Quest. If all this be true, as it must 
needs be, because God hath said it : the 
hour of death is far better than the day 
of our birth : Is it so ? 

Ans, It is, and that for these reasons : 
By it, 

1. We are freed from many present 
miseries. Rev, 14. is. 

2. We are delivered from many future 
calamities. Isa, 57. s. 

3. Our souls are received into glory. 
Luie 23. 43. 

4. O ur bodies are reserved to like glory. 
Phil, 3. 20. 

5. That Wise man Solomon thought so. 

6. That holy man Paul wished bo. 
Phil, 1. 23. 

Quest. But because Paul desired to 
die, may we also desire to die? 

Ans, Though the body and the sou) be 
as man and wife conjoined together ; yet 
with some cautions, a man may desire the 
divorce of these twain : 

1. If he resign his will to the will of 
God. 



Direction to Die Well. sr 

2. If he can tarry the good leisure of 
God* 

3. If he do it that he may be with God. 

4. That he may be disburdened of this 
body of sin : and thus Paul desired to be 
dissolyedy and to be with Christ. Phil, 

1. 23. 

Quest. What think you of such as are 
in misery f and desire to die, to be freed 
from misery ? 

Ans. I think their desires are not sim- 
ply unlawful, especially if they submit 
them to the will of God. I am vexed with 
a long and lingering disease, I would be 
freed by death, if God would free me : I 
am detained in prison, I would be deli- 
vered by death, if God would deliver me : 
I am exiled from my Country, I would go 
to Heaven, if God would send for iae. 
Do I sin in this ? Grod forbid : Elias did 
it, when he desired God to take away his 
life, 1 Kings 19. 4. And Job did it, when 
he would have been contented to depart 
this life; and many of God's children 
have done the like. 

Quest. Why then did Hezekiah mourn 
when he was to die ? and why did David 
say J Let my Soul live ? and Christ, Let 
this Cup pass from me ? 

Ans. Hezekiah did so, because at this 
time he had not received a promised issue 
to succeed him ; Christ did so, because 

D 2 



58 The Pathway to Piety. 

he was to die the death of the Cross ; and 
David did so, both because he was in a 
grievous temptation ; and , if he had then 
died, his enemies would have triumphed 
over him. 

Quest. But all this while you have 
not told me what death is. 

Ans. It is nothing else but the priva- 
tion of this natural life, or the departure 
of the soul from the body : or as it were 
the deposition of a heavy burden of trou- 
bles in this life, by which we are eased ; 
especially if we carry not with us such a 
burden of sins, as may weigh us down to 
the pit of perdition. 

SecunduSy the Philosopher, being asked 
this question by Adrian the Emperor, 
said : Death is an eternal sleep, the dis- 
solution of our bodies, the fear of rich 
men, the desire of poor men, an inevitable 
event, an uncertain pilgrimage, a Robber 
of mankind, the Mother of sleep, the pas- 
sage of life, the departure of the living, 
and a dissolution of all. 

Quest. Should Adam have tasted of 
this death, if he had stood in his inno- 
cency ? 

Ans, He should not: for the stipend 
and wages of sin is death, Rom. 6. ss. 
His body indeed was subject to mortality, 
but should not have died ; as our bodies 
now are subject to sickness, and yet we 



Direction to Die WelL 69 

may die without sickness ; to wounding', 
and yet it maybe they are never wounded : 
and as the garments of the Children of 
Israel did not, by God's providence, wear, 
by the space of forty years, though they 
were subject to wearing ; bo we may say 
o{ Adam's body, it should not have died, 
though it were subject to death. 

Quest. Are we then any better in 
Christ than we were in Adam ? 

Ans, We are much : for in Adam we 
might have died, and by him do die : In 
Christ we cannot die, but change this life 
for a far better. 

Quest. Are there any Monitors or 
Messengers of death? 

Ans, There are three : Casualty, Sick- 
nessy and Old Age. Casualty foretells 
me my death is doubtful ; Sickness, that 
death may be grievous; Old Age, that 
death is certain. Casualty foretells me of 
death at my back ; Sickness, that she is 
at my heels ; Old Age, that she is before 
my face. 

Quest. That I may give the better en- 
tertainment to death when she comet hy 
who hath sent these three Harbingers 
before her: wIuU can you advise me 
to do ? 

Ans* Surely, I would wish you, first, 
to believe in Christ, by whom the sting 
of death is taken out : for, They only 



60 The Pathway to Piety, 

fear deathy who doubt whether Christ 
died for them. 

2. To lire well so long as yon live : for, 
He can never fear deaths who by a good 
life hath given entertainment to the fear 
of God. 

Quest. What ? even in my youth must 
I begin to live well ? Will not God ac- 
cept of my service when I am old? 

Ans. Will you wound yourself that you 
may go to the Chirurgeon ? And will you 
sin in your youth, that you may sue for 
pardon in your old age ? Will you lay all 
the burden upon a lame horse, when you 
have many stronger in your team ? Shall 
the Devil have your flowers, and Grod your 
weeds? the Devil your wine, and God 
the lees ? the Devil the fattest and fairest 
of your flock, and God an halt, a lame, 
and a lean sacrifice? God forbid. 

Quest. Yet if I have but tin^ to say. 
Lord have mercy upon me, though I have 
lived never so badly, God will have 
mercy upon me? 

Ans. It is true, indeed, that holy thief 
did it upon the Cross, and God had mercy 
upon him ; Mary Magdalen did it after 
her lewd life, and God had mercy upon 
her. But (first) are you not worthy to 
want this favour at your death, who have 
refused it all your life. 

Secondly, Do you think that your re* 



Direction to Die WelL 6i 

— - ^— - — - — 

pentance is unfeigpied, which is bat on\j 
for a few days or hours. 

Thirdly, Do you not see that such re- 
pentance is often hypocritical, when men 
that recover from sickness fall again to 
sin, after such a kind of repentance. 

Fourthly, do not many fall into des- 
peration at their death, because they have 
not served God in their life ? 

Fifthly, is it not a folly to do that all 
day, which you must be enforced to undo 
at night ? 

Sixthly, do you not see that God in his 
justice doth take sense and reason from 
many at their death, who have refused his 
mercy all the days of their life ? 

Quest. Yet you cannot deny , but many 
bad men have made a fair shew at the 
hour of deaths have called upon God, 
and died like Lambs, 

Ans. Like Lambs? Why most of them 
die like stones : they have lived a sottish 
and senseless life, and so they die. Nabal 
did 80, but he died like a fool : the rich 
Glutton did so, but he died like a beast. 

Quest. And you know also that many 
persons, who have lived a very strict 
life, have died in despair, and blasphem^ 
ing of Ood, 

Ans. By the gates of Hell they went 
into Heaven : by the extremity of their 
disease, they might speak they knew not 



62 The Pathway to Piety, 

what : and by the sense of God s judge- 
ments they might say, My God, why 
bast thou forsaken me ? But know this, 
that he never dies ill, who hath lived 
well; and he seldom dies well, who hath 
lived ill. We must judge men by their 
life, and not judge any by their death. 

Quest. Now then of all men that die 
in this world, whose death is most miser^ 
able ? 

Ans. The death of Sinners : for them 
we must mourn most, and their death is 
most miserable. Their birth is bad, their 
life is worse, their departure is worst of 
all: their death is without death, their 
end is without end, and their want is 
without want. But precious in the sight 
of the Lord is the death of his Saints. 

Quest.- Can you give me an example 
to prove this? 

Ans, I can : One, at the hour of his 
death, feeling already the torments of 
Hell, cried out after this sort : O lament- 
able destiny! O infinite calamity ! O death 
without death ! O those continual cryings, 
which shall never be hearkened unto! 
Our eyes can see nothing but sorrowful 
spectacles and intolerable torments. Our 
ears can hear nothing but woe, woe with- 
out end woful. O thou earth, why dost 
thou not swallow us? O ye mountains, 
why do you not cover us from the pre- 



Direction to Die Well. 63 

sence of the judge ? How far do the tor- 
meots of Hell exceed all the tortures of 
this life ? O you bewitching pleasures of 
this world, how have you led us blind- 
fold to the horrors of Hell ? Woe, woe for 
ever unto us, who without hope are cast 
from the favour of God. O that after ten 
thousand years we might be delivered ! 
O that in any time we might have an end ! 
But it cannot be : our temporal pleasures 
have eternal pains : our mirth is now 
turned into mourning, and we are cast 
into eternal fire. 

A King said, O that I had never been 
a King ! 

Quest. Shew me also some examples of 
good men^ who have uttered things com^ 
for table at their death, 

Ans, Christ 'said, Father, into thy 
hands J commend my spirit. Luke 23. 46. 

Stephen said, Lord Jesus, receive my 
Spirit. Acts 7. 59. 

Simeon said, Lord now lettest thou thy 
servant depart in peace, according to thy 
word. 

S. Augustin said, {sls Jerome reporteth) 
Nature compels me to be dissolved ; J, 
according to the Scripture phrase, am to 
go the way of my forefathers. Now 
Christ inviteth me, and I desire to see 
celestial sights* O keep you the faith ! 
think you also that you are mortal men. 



64 The Pathway to Piety. 

Let this be your care, to keep the Com-' 
mandments of God, that when you die, 
all the Saints may receive you as their 
familiars and friends, into the everlasting 
Tabernacles. If you regard me, or keep 
any rememberance of me your Father, 
think of these things, savour these things, 
do these things. 

Saint John said. My little children, 
love one another : my little children, love 
one another : and being demanded, why he 
did ingeminate so often this speech? He 
said. My Lord and Master taught it us 
in his life, preached it before his death : 
and if ye do this, it suj£ceth. 

Holy Ephraim said, O Lord God, r^ 
ceive, preserve, save, and be merciful to 
us by thy grace. 

Tobiah said to his son. Keep thou the 
Law and the Commandments, and shew 
thyself merciful and just, that it tnay go 
well with thee. Tobit 14. 9. 

Mauritius the Emperor said, when 
Phocas caused his children and wife to 
be slain before his eyes, and lastly him* 
self: The Lord is righteous in all his 
ways, and holy in all his works. Ps. 145. 

Antoninus surnamed Pitis^ that is, the 
Godly King, said : Why do you mourn 
for me, and not rather think of that com- 
mon, both death and pestilence? And 
when his friends were ready to leave him, 



Direction to Die Well, 65 

- ■ ■ ■■ . - I - - 

he said : If you now leave me, fare you 
well : I but go before you. And being 
demanded to whom he would leave his 
son? To God, saith he, and you, if he 
deserve well. 

Master Deering, a little before his 
death, being by his friends raised up in 
his bed, seeing the Sun shine, and being 
desired to speak, said : There is but one 
Sun that giveth light to the world ; there 
is but one righteousness ; there is but one 
communion of Saints. If I were the ex- 
cellentest creature in the world ; if I were 
as righteous as Abraham y Isaac, and Ja- 
cobf (for they were excellent men in the 
world) yet must we all confess, that we 
are great sinners, and that there is no 
salvation, but in the righteousness of 
Christ Jesus; and we have all need of 
the grace of God. And for my part, as 
concerning death, I feel such joy of Spirit, 
that if I should have the sentence of life 
on the one side, and the sentence of death 
on the other side, I had rather choose a 
thousand times (seeing God hath ap- 
pointed a separation) the sentence of death , 
than the sentence of life. 

The Earl of Essex said: O God, 
Creator of all things, and Judge of all 
men, thou hast let me know by warrant 
oat of thy Word, that Satan is then most 
busy when our end is nearest, and that 



66 The Pathway to Piety. 

Satan being resisted will fly. I humbly 
beseech thee to assist me in this my last 
combat ; and seeing thou acceptest even 
of our desires, as of our acts ; accept I 
beseech thee, of my desires to resist him, 
as of true resistance ; and perfect by thy 
grace what thou seest in my flesh to be 
frail and weak ; give me patience to bear 
as becometh me, this just punishment in- 
flicted upon me by so honourable a Trial. 
Grant me the inward comfort of thy 
Spirit ; let thy Spirit seal unto my soul 
an assurance of thy mercies ; lift my soul 
above all earthly cogitations ; and when 
my life and body shall part, send thy 
blessed Angels, which may receive my 
soul, and convey it to the joys in Heaven. 
Then concluding his prayer for all estates 
of the Realm, he shut up all with the 
Lord's Prayer, reiterating this Petition, 
Lord Jesus forgive us our trespasses, 
Lord Jesus receive my soul. 

King Edward the Sixth said: Lord 
God, deliver me out of this miserable and 
wretched life, and take me among thy 
chosen : Howbeit, not my will, but thy 
will be done. Lord, I commit my spirit 
to thee. O Lord, thou knowest how happy 
it were for me to be with thee, yet for thy 
chosen sake, send me life and health, that 
I may truly serve thee. O my Lord God, 
bless thy people, and save thine inherit* 



Direction to Die Well. C7 

ance : O Lord save thy chosen people of 
JBlngland. O my Lord, defend this Realm 
from Papistry, and maintain thy true 
Religion, that I and my people may praise 
thy holy Name, for thy Son Jesus Christ's 
sake. I am faint, Lord have mercy upon 
me, and take my spirit. And of many 
the like, you may read in the Book of 
Martyrs. 

Quest. Are they not most happy that 
die in this sort, and sing these Cygnean 
songs as funeral hymns? 

Ans, O happy, and thrice happy are 
they, whose life is a continual praising of 
God, and whose death is an incessant 
prayer to God. 

Quest. Yet if it please God, I would 
not die in my youth, and the flower of 
mine age, 

Ans, Why ? are you of so covetous a 
disposition, that you would measure all 
things by the £11 ? Is nothing precious, 
but that which is durahle? Think you 
the tallest person, the comeliest person ? 
the greatest picture, the hest picture ? or 
the longest shadow, the goodliest shadow ? 
Neither men nor their lives are measured 
by the £11 : in a great and a small circle 
the figure is all one: and it is, hath been, 
and will be fatal, even to great and glo- 
rious personages, ordinarily not to live 
long. Take Solomon, Josiah, and Jesus 



68 The Pathway to Piety. 

Christ for example. But because it is 
dangerous to die in the flower of youth , 
because sin is then most predominant, 
through the lusts of youth; my advice is 
to yon, and all young persons, to remem- 
ber your Creator in the days of your 
youth, and to think then of the day of 
death. 

Quest. O, hut I would not die in a 
strange Country. 

Ans. No? Abraham did, and died 
quietly : Joseph did, and he died honour- 
ably: many Saints did, and they died 
gloriously. Are you slain in battle? 
You have a Tomb among the dead bodies 
of you enemies. Do you die in travel ? 
You are here a stranger, your Country 
is in Heaven. Death comes upon you 
masked in these and such like shapes; 
take off the mask, and it is the same 
death wherewith women and children die. 
Every place is alike distant from Heaven. 

Quest. And when I have seen all the 
worldy would you have me willing to 
leave all the world? 

Ans. Why? you have ever seen the 
same rising and setting of the sun : the 
same increasing and decreasing of nature : 
the like sins that have been in former 
times: and if you have seen all the 
world, consider but the vanity and muta- 
bility of this world, and either you will 



Direction to Die Well. 69 

^ -"■ - , , ■ 

say that this world is a world of wicked- 
nesSy or that now in this old age, it is 
passing away, as a thread-bare garment 
over- worn. 

Quest. Is it easy now, think you, to 
leave wife and children, father and 
mother, and all my friends ? 

Ans, Where you go you shall find 
more, and such as you never saw : and 
they whom you leave behind, shall shortly 
follow after you. 

Quest. But what shall become of my 
wife, children, friends, and kinsfolks, 
who depend upon me ? 

Ans, All these belong more to God 
than to you : he loves them best, and will 
provide best for them : and such so left, 
have often risen to high and great place. 

Quest. Yet if I died not alone, I 
might have the more comfort ? 

Ans, Alone, why? how many thou- 
sands in the whole world die in the same 
moment of time which you die in, and 
yet (which God may grant to you) but a 
few of them go to Heaven ? 

Quest. Once again ; would you have 
me not to fear death, which causes me to 
lose life, look Uke a ghost, and which 
taketh away from me all the joys of 
this world? 

Ans, By losing a temporal life you find 
that life which is eternal : you shall not 



70 The Pathway to Piety. 

be afraid when you look ghastly, and that 
ghastly body of yours shall one day be 
clothed with glory, and be made like to 
the glorious body of your most glorioos 
Saviour : and as for the petty and Pea- 
cock joys here, you shall have joys eternal 
and unspeakable hereafter. 

Quest. Seeing then I must needs die^ 
what must I do to die well ? 

Ans, 1 . Labour that your sins die in 
you, before you die in the world. 

2. Be ever ready and prepared, either 
for death or judgment. 

3. Endeavour that your death may be 
voluntary. 

4. Consider what an excellent thing it 
b, to end your life before your death ; 
and in such sort, that at that hour you 
have nothing to do but to die : that Uien 
you have no more need of anything, not 
of time, not of yourself, but sweetly and 
comfortably to depart this life; so that 
you may say in the testimony of a g^ood 
conscience, / was not ashamed to live^ 
and I am not afraid to die^ because I 
know my Redeemer liveth. 

Quest. How many ways may a man 
carry himself in death ? 

Ans. Five : 1. He may fear, and fly it 
as evil. 

2. Attend it sweetly and patiently, as 
a thing natural, inevitable, and reason* 
able. • 



Direction to Die WelL 7 1 

3. Contemn it as a thing indifferent, 
and of no great importance. 

4. Desire and seek after it as the only 
haven of rest from all the troubles and 
torments of this life, and so esteem it aa 
a great gain. 

5. He may give it to himself, by taking 
away his own life. 

Quest. What think you of the Jirst; 
because it is the opinion of the most ? 

Ans, 1. Because the most think so, 
therefore it is most far from the truth. 

2. Such seem to give little credit to 
God's word, which teacheth, that by it 
we rest from our labours. 

3. If death be evil, it is an evil only in 
opinion, and such an evil, as never did 
hurt a good man. 

4. Why should a man fear that which 
in truth he knows not what it is, or what 
good it will bring unto him, as Socrates 
once said unto his friends, when he 
would not plead for his life, before the 
Judges? 

5. It arg^e th faint-heartedness and folly , 
to fear that which cannot be avoided. 

6. If it be good, why should we fear it? 
if evil, why do we by sorrow add evil unto 
evil? 

7. He that once begins to fear death, 
can never by reason of this fear, live a 
good and contented life. He is never a 
free man that fears death. 



72 The Pathway to Piety, 



8. Consider that if nature had made 
men immortal, so that, will they, niil 
they, they should have lived ever ; how 
many thousands in misery would have 
cursed nature? Surely if we had it not, 
in this vale of misery, we would desire it 
more. 

Quest. Give me your opinion of the 
second ? 

Ans. Surely, methinks, they keep the 
golden mean : for they will neither desire 
death, as knowing it to be against nature, 
nor flee from it, considering that it is 
against justice, reason, and their duty to 
God : they know right well, that the first 
day of their birth setteth them in their 
way to death. 

N ascent es moHmur, Jlnisque ab ori- 

gine pendet : 
At birth begin we life to end : 
This end doth on that birth depend. 

Why should we fear to go that way, 
which all the world hath gone before as ? 
why to arrive at that haven, to which 
we have been sailing ever since we were 
born? 

Quest. And do you think that the 
third sort of people do well^ who eon- 
temn death? 

Ans. To contemn death, yea and life 
itself, for the glory of God, the good of 



Direction to Die Well. 73 

the Church, the manifestation of the 
truth, the salvation of our souls, and the 
credit of our names, argueth a courage, 
Christian and inyincible ; and hath been 
practised both by the Saints of God, and 
many famous worthies, even amongst the 
heathen. And surely he that fears death 
too much, shall never be £t for any 
honourable action : nay he shall never be 
a freeman : neither can he truly say, that 
he believeth the immortality of the soul, or 
his resurrection to eternal life by Christ. 
Quest. Need J not to crave your opinion 
oj' the fourth and fifth sort j whereof one 
desires to die, and the other in that de- 
sire doth take away his own life ? 

Ans, I have in this treatise answered 
concerning the fourth, and shewed how a 
man may desire death : you shall find it 
if you read on in this Direction. But for 
a man to take away his own life, though 
it may seem sometimes to proceed irom 
the greatness of a man's courage, yet it 
cannot but be a great sin. For, 

1 . It argues madness for a man to lay 
violent hands upon himself. 

2. Impatience, that he cannot wait the 
leisure of God. 

3. Cowardliness, that he will not en- 
dure that which might be inflicted upon 
hiiKu 

4. UnthankfulnesB, not to preserve this 
2 £ 



r4 The Pathway to Piety. 

Jew£l which is hes towed upon him. And 
in a word, such a practice causeth net 
only the actors, but their actions, pro- 
fession, posterity, and country to be evil 
spoken of. 

Quest. Well ; say then that I be cast 
upon my sick bed; what rules can you 
give me to observe at that time ? 

Ans, You are first to set your sonl in 
order, and see how you stand in the flavour 
of God. 

Quest. And what are the reasons of 
this rule ? 

Ans. 1. Because the sickness of the 
body doth proceed from the sin of the soul. 
Lam, 3. 39. 

2. The cure of the soul procures often 
the health of the body. Mat. 9. s. 

3. If your sickness be a sickness to 
death, you shall die more quietly ; other- 
wise death is most fearful in sickness. 

4. By this you shall take your sickness 
the more patiently. 

5. You shall so give example to such 
as come to visit you, to do the like. 

6. All your friends shall by this be per- 
suaded, that you are the child of God. 

7. Your sickness may sooner be cured. 
Quest. Do you think in this case, it 

is Jit whilst I am in good memory ^ and 
it may be, in some hope of recoveryky. to 
send for my godly Minister to comfort 
me? 



JDirection to Die Well. 75 



Ans. Of it cannot but be^very fit : for 
he iSy 1. The Lord's messenger, to declare 
unto man his reconciliation hj Christ. 

2. He is able to beat you down by the 
curses of the Law, and to raise you up by 
the promises of the Gospel. 

3. He bath experience to speak a word 
in due season unto you. 

4. He especially, as Grod's Physician, 
hath store of salves to cure your sick soul. 

5. You may boldly uncover your sores 
to him, who will not discover them to your 
future shcune. 

6. He can see further into the nature 
of yeur heart, than oftentimes you your- 
self can. 

7. He will boldly rip up your ulcers, 
that after he may the better cure them. 

8. If he comfort, or correct you for sin, 
you may be persuaded that both come 
from God. 

9. You shall by this, much ease your 
own heart, by craving comfort from a 
godly Preacher. 

10. You shall cause others in the like 
visitation, to do as you have done ; and 
you yourself be fitter to die. 

Quest. When I have taken this course 
for my soul, wJtat must I do in the next 
place for my body ? 

Ans, You are then to use the help of 
a godly Physician, and that for these 
reasons : 



76 The Pathway to Piety, 

1. Your body is the soul's house : if it 
be decaying, you must seek to repair it 
by all good means you can. 

2. God hath given expert Physicians 
skill to restore many diseases of the body. 

3. God hath appointed many sovereign 
remedies, to recover man in his sick estate. 

4. You shall better satisfy yourself if 
you die, in that you neglect not lawful 
means. 

5. For want of this duty, many do pe- 
rish, who might recover. 

Quest. Now in taking Physic, what 
must I do? 

Ans, You must, 1. Commend it to 
God*s blessing by prayer. 

2. Not rely only upon the means. 

3. Enow that it cannot prevent either 
old age or death. 

4. Humble your soul, that God may 
heal your body. 

5. Wait God's leisure in blessing the 
means. 

6. Be thankful to God if by it you 
recover. 

Quest. What then may I think of 
seeking to ungodly^ or superstitious Phy^ 
sicianSf although learned? 

Ans, 1. If you cannot have any other, 
you may with good conscience use such. 

2. If they have a peculiar g^t to cure 
that disease which troubleth you, yoa may 
go anto them. 



Direction to Die Welt. 77 

Quest. And may I not as well use them 
as religious Physicians ? 

Ans. I think not: For 1. They will 
make little conscience to cure you. 

2. You cannot hope that they shall 
cure you. 

3. You do as much as in you lieth, coun- 
tenance them in their sin and superstition. 

4. You make them able to do much 
hurt. 

5. It is an ailment, that you put more 
confidence in such means than in God. 

6. You discourage godly men in that 
calling. 

7. You make the Gospel to be evil 
spoken of. 

8. What do you know, whether it will 
one day be a corrosive to your conscience, 
that you have used bad means, when as 
God offered you good ? 

Quest. It seems then, that to use the 
help of good Witches^ or Cunning Men^ 
or Women, as they are called, is most 
unlawful? 

Atis, To use their help, is to go from 
the God of Israel, to Beelzebub god of 
Ekron ; from Samuel in Ramoth, to the 
Witch at Endor; from the Rivers of 
Samaria, to the Waters of Damascus; 
from the Living to the Dead; and from 
God to the Devil:' and yet this is the. 
practice of most people. 



Td The Pathway to Piety* 



Quest. And why nowy I pray yeu^ 
would you have fne first to send for a 
Physician for my souly before I send for 
a Physician for my body ? Surely this 
is not the customary course^ but rather 
the contrary. 

Ans. It is so : first we have the Phy- 
sician, and when he leaves us, then the 
Minister is sent for ; and when he once 
comes, we think all the world is gone 
with us ; but it is a preposterous course, 
for these reasons : 

1. Never look for health in body, till 
you have a good soul. 

2. You must desire God to bless the 
means he useth ; which you truly cannot 
do, till your conscience be persuaded of 
pardon of your sins. 

3. The memory of the torments for sin, 
may be a means to increase the great- 
ness of your disease. 

4. You shall else make the world be- 
lieve that you are persuaded, that you 
hope still for life. 

Quest. Well: say theUy that I send for 
my Preacher {and why should I not send 
for him as well as for my Physician?) 
what must I do when he is come unto me ? 

Ans. You are bound, 1. To acknow- 
ledge and confess all such sins, as do any 
way so disquiet you, that you cannot be 
persuaded of the pardon of them. 



Direction to Die WelL 70 

2« You are to reveal those several temp- 
tations, by which Satan assaileth you in 
your sickness. 

3. You are to desire comfort from him, 
against the burden of your sins, and those 
temptations of the devil. 

4. You must believe that whatsoever 
he saith to you out of God's word, is the 
voice of God. 

5. You must hide nothing from him, 
by which you (like hypocrites) desire to 
be thought to be in a better estate than 
you are. 

6. You must desire him to pray for 
you, that God may either recover your 
health or receive your souL 

7. You must not be sorry if he say 
unto you, that your sickness may be a 
sickness to death, and that therefore you 
had need to provide for another world. 

8. If you be ignorant in piety and god- 
liness, you must never leave him till you 
have gotten a saving and sure knowledge 
of God in Christ. 

Quest. And what must he do then to 
me? 

Ans. He must, 1. Examine your know- 
ledge, faith, repentance, and reconcilia- 
tion to your neighbour. 

2. Comfort you against the fear of 
death. 

3. Pray for your continuance in faith. 



PVOT 



80 The Pathway to Piety, 

4. Advise you to dispose well of yoar 
goods, and as you are able to rememfoeir 
the poor. 

Quest. Why are many unvMling to 
send for the Minister till at last? 

Ans, 1. Their unwillingness to die. 

2. Their hope to live. 

3. Their fear to confess their sins. 

4. Their conceit, that then they are 
thought to be in danger : for where the 
Physician ends to his great profit, the 
Divine begins to his small comfort, hav- 
ing scarcely half an hour to bring his Pa- 
tient to Heaven. The Priest in Popery 
will come at all times; we must not till 
the last time. The Physician will not 
have them, forsooth, to be discouraged 
till he have made all clean. And observe, 
to the shame of the most sick persons, 
that the Priest is seldom sent for, till the 
Clerk be sent to, to toll the bell. Oh 
amend this ! ye that look for salvation. 

Quest. Butf it may be, J am sick of 
the pestilence : may J send then for my 
Preacher to comfort me ? 

Ans. If you labour to get comfort by 
the Word and Sacraments in your health, 
you will not so much desire his presence 
in this sickness : and this is the just judg- 
ment of Qod upon many at their death, 
that as they regarded not the public means 
of comfort in their health ; so he will not 
vouchsafe it unto them being sick. 



Direction to Die Well. si 



But neither can he come, nor you send 
unto him in this visitation : 

1 . He may not come : for if he do, he 
cannot after come into the Church to 
preach unto them that are well. 

2. He cannot resort to his own people. 

3. He cannot visit any Christian friend. 

4. If he fall sick, he may suspect that 
he is guilty of his own death. 

5. If any in his family fall sick, and 
die, he may be guilty of their death. 

6. Me is a public person, and must do 
nothing that may hinder his Ministry. 

7. It hath troubled some Ministers at 
their death, in that they have been so 
bold to adventure. 

8. He hath no warrant for such a ser- 
vice out of God's Word. 

9. There is now no extraordinary call- 
ing: to such a service, as Isaiah had, to 
visit Hezekiah. 

1 0. Zanchius, with many other learned 
men think it not fit that Ministers should 
visit such persons. 

1 1 . You cannot send for him : for this is, 
1. To put confidence in the presence 

of a Minister, that he is able to forgive 
sins ; and this ordinary sending for Minis- 
ters, only at the last gasp, savours much 
of Popish superstition. 

2* Say that he infects others, you are 
guilty of their death. 

£ 2 



82 The Pathway to Piety. 

3. If he be infected, and die himself, 
you rob the Church of their painful Pastor. 

4. You disable him to do that public 
and private good, which he might else do 
to such as are sound. 

5. You do not as you would do to 
others ; for it may be you would not visit 
them. 

6. It argues little love, that you do not 
regard the life of your Minister. 

Quest. But say that he knows me to 
be a good Christian^ that I wottld not 
sendy but that Satan assaults me to des- 
peration : my soul is in danger, shall not 
I adventure his body, to save my soul ? 

Ans. This is not an usual thing : but 
if I that am a Preacher should know of 
any such, whose knowledge was sound, 
faith good, life unblameable, and love to 
me unfeigned ; if I should understand, 
that such a man could find no comfort but 
by my presence, I will commend and com- 
mit myself unto God, and using the best 
preservatives before and after, which I 
could, I would draw only so near unto him, 
as he might receive comfort ftom me, and 
look for God's blessing upon my preser- 
vation. 

Quest. And what needs all this, if you 
have a particular faith, that you shall 
not die of the plague : may you visit 
any for all this? 



Direction to Die Well. 83 

Ans, A particular faith ? nay, rather 
a presumptooas faith : a particular faith 
to he delivered from a present danger is 
a miraculous faith : He that hath such a 
faith may with Daniel hide among Lions, 
the three children walk in the fire, and 
the Apostle Paul shake off a mortiferous 
viper. God seldom gives this faith now- 
a-days, the presumption of it consumes 
many presumptuous people. 

Quest. Yet for all your saying^ my 
days cere numbered, my death is appoint^ 
ed: if I shall die of that disease, I can- 
not fly it by not visiting ; if I shall not, 
I shall not die of it, though I visit, 

Ans, True it is ; hut that God who hath 
appointed the end, hath appointed the 
means to the end ; and yon are hound to 
use those mean^. He hath appointed your 
salvation hy the Gospel. Will you say, 
I shall he saved, though you believe not 
the Gospel, nor frequent the Ministry of 
the Word of God ? 

Quest. Why, is it not true: if I shall 
be delivered, I shall be delivered ; and 
if not, I shall not ? 

Ans. I will answer you with a Story 
of the like argument. One Ludovicus, a 
learned man of Italy, yet wanting the 
direction of God's Spirit, and so never 
consideriBg advisedly of the means of our 
salvation ; he grew at last to this resolu- 



84 The Pathway to Piety. 

tion : It boots not what I do, nor bow I 
live ; if I be saved, I am saved. He grew 
at length desperately sick, sends for a 
Physician^ and requires bis help. This 
Physician being acquainted with his asser- 
tion for his soul, begins to apply it. thus 
to his body : Why, Sir, you need not my 
lielp : If your time be not come, there is 
no nee^ of physic ; if it be come, no phy- 
sic will recover you. Ludovicus musing 
of the matters in his bed; and considering 
advisedly the Physician's speech ; finding 
by reason, that as means must be used 
for the health of the body : so God also 
had ordained means for the salvation of 
the soul : upon further conference (with 
shame and grief) he recanted his former 
opinion, took physic, and so was happily 
cured of body and soul at one time. Apply 
this unto your conceit, and you shall find, 
that if you mean to be freed from the 
plague, you must use means to keep your- 
self from it. 

Quest. Yet many escape, who visit 
their friends at such a time. 

Ans, Be it so: it is either by Gods 
special providence, or the constitution of 
their bodies, or the preservatives they use, 
or that they are reserved for some odier 
time, or that sick persons may not want 
some to comfort them; yet many more 
do perish in this case than c^n be pre- 
served. 



Direction to Die Well. m 

Quest. Why then, shall none come to 
persons infected? 

Ans, God forbid : thej of a Family 
that are bound to come, ought to help one 
another : they that will be. hired to look 
to such perB<ms, faaye a calling to come 
unto them ; and, such as MagistrateB d» 
appoint (as they ought to appoint honest 
and aged persons for that service) they 
also may come, and look for God's pre- 
servation in doing their duty. 

Quest. But because you are to direct 
me to die well: say that I am sich, and 
die of the pestilence, what comforts can 
you give me against that kind of death ? 

Ans, You had in truth then need of 
much comfort: therefore consider upon 
your sick bed, that 

1. Every disease is God's visitation, 
and therefore you must be content to 
endore it. 

2. The pestilence is not such a disease, 
as is sent only for the sins of them that 
die of it, but often for the sins of them 
that do live : and though it be a plague 
indeed to the unbelievers, yet to us Chris- 
tians it is but a trial and exercise of virtue, 
saith Cyprian in his book of Mortality. 

3. That though it be a sharp sickness, 
yet is it also a short sickness, and more 
tolerable than the Stone, Dropsy ^ Gout, 
Palsy, or the French Disease, 



86 The Pathway to Piety. 

4. That David desired it before either 
famine or war. 

5. That very many who die of this dis- 
ease, have their senses and memories till 
the last hour. 

6. That th^ 'tokens which come out 
upon you, are God's tokens : so that be- 
fore you die, you have a good time to call 
upon God. 

7. That many noble Personages, god- 
ly Preachers, expert Physicians, skilful 
Lawyers, and most Christian people have 
died of it. 

8. That by it, God taketh you from 
many miseries of this life. 

9. That Job was grieved, for many 
months, with a more fearful disease. 

10. That it hinders not the salvation 
of your soul, though you die of such a 
sickness. 

1 1 . If you be sick of it, God may re- 
cover you. 

12. If it please him to recover yon 
again, you are like to be far more health- 
ful. 

Quest. 0, but my friends will not 
come to me. 

Arts, O, but God will never forsake 
you : and (especially in Cities) you shall 
have so many as can do you any good : 
the fewer you have to gaze upon you, the 
fitter you are to look up to God. 



Direction to Die Well, 87 

Quest. But, alas! I shall want my 
solemn funeral, 

Ans. What is that to the salvation of 
your soul, and resurrection of your body? 
comfort yourself in Christian, not costly 
burial. • ' 

Quest. / see then^ that as there is no 
Antidote against deaths so there is no 
perfume against the plague ; / may die 
of it : but. Good Lord, deliver me and 
mine, and all good people from it. But 
now when I am sick of any disease, as 
I must reconcile myself to God, so ought 
I not to reconcile myself to my neigh- 
bour ? 

Ans. If you have wronged him in his 
body, by striking; soul, by seducing; 
person, by imprisoning ; goods, by steal- 
ing ; name, by slandering ; or any other 
way have done him hurt, you must seek 
to be reconciled unto him. Mat. 5. s5. 

Quest. What if I be so diseased, that 
he dares not come to me, or be so far 
absent, that he cannot come to me; 
what am I now to do? 

Ans. In this case, 

1. God accepteth the will for the deed. 

2. You must testify your desire to 
friends present. 

Quest. You said that a Minister must 
exhort sick persons to dispose their goods : 
Is this necessary to be done ? 



88 The Pathway to Piety. 



Ans, Of goods, yea, and oifiees too : 
Mag^trates must be careful of their godly 
Successors, and Ministers of their fellow 
labourers. 

Quest. As for my goods, is it Jit to 
make my Will in sickness ? 

Ans. Nay; rather you should ever 
have it ready in your health ; if you have 
not, it is needful in sickness to make it» 
for these reasons (though many think 
they must die, if their will be made) : 

1. In regard of your own credit, that 
others may think you a wise man. 

2. Of your own conscience, that having 
set all in good order, you may more freely 
depart in peace. 

3. Of your loving wife, for whom you 
ought to provide. 

4. Of your children, that each of them 
may have a convenient portion of your 
goods. 

5. Of your servants, that they may not 
depart empty away. 

6. Of your friends, that some Legacies 
may be allotted to them. 

7. Of the Church, that you may, as 
you are able, remember it. 

8. Of the Commonwealth, that you 
may do good to such Societies as you have 
lived in. 

9. Of the poor, that by giving to them, 
you may send that portion of wealth be- 
fore you to Heaven. 



Direction to Die Well. 89 

10. Of your possessions and goods them- 
selyes, that they may know their Owners 
after you are gone. Rememher but the 
end of Sir John Spencer in London, and 
many other great men ; and what trou- 
bles haye been about their estates, after 
their death, and what folly is imputed to 
such ; and you will then think it a great 
folly to have goods, and not to take order 
in time to dispose them. 

Quest. How ought I to make my Will? 

Ans, It must be made according to the 
Law, 

1. Of nature, by which you are born. 

2. Of that Nation in which you live. 

3. Of God, by whom you have lived, 
and to whom you die. And this you must 
do in a few plain and significant words. 

Quest Say that I have gotten my 
goods badly : what must I do? 

Ans. You must make restitution to the 
true Owners, if you know them ; if not, 
the poor are the best inheritors of such 
goods. 

Quest. Who are fittest to he Executors 
of my Will? 

Ans. That person whom thou hast tried 
to be faithful to God, sincere in his con- 
versation, wise in his own business, and 
who is likely to be loving to thine, and 
trusty to accomplish the whole intent of 
thy Testament. 



90 The Pathway to Piety, 

Quest. As lam about my Willy many 
friends will perhaps come and visit me: 
how shall I know who are my best 
friends ? 

Ans, Surely they who give you good 
advice for your soul's health, who have a 
fellow- feeling of your sickness, and who 
wish rather your life to do good, than 
your death to have goods : especially your 
best friend is a good consciei/ce, for that 
will never leave you nor forsake you. 

Quest. Can you illustrate this by any 
Story ? 

Ans, I have read of a man going to 
execution for Treason against his Prince : 
He meets with three of his old friends, 
he desires them all to sue for his pardon : 
the first saith, I dare not; but here is 
money to buy you a coffin and a sheet : 
the second saith, I may not; but I will 
bring you to your end, and there leave 
you : the third saith, O, I will run, and 
sue upon my knees for you, I will never 
leave you. To apply this : Our first friend 
is money, it can do no more but perform 
our Funerals : the second is our Acquaint- 
ance, they will but attend us to the grave, 
and so leave us : the last friend is a good 
conscience, and it will never leave us, till 
we are assured that God hath pardoned 
all our sins. 

Quest. But when my friends come to 



Direction to Die Well. 91 



visit mSf am I to perform my duty to 
themt 
Ams, Yoa are to will them, 

1 . To Berye God heartily. 

2. To obey governors faithfully. 

3. To continue in the truth zealously. 

4. To be loving one to another. 

5. To be kind to your surviving alliance. 

6. To meditate of death by your ex- 
ample. 

7. To pray that you may die Christ's 
faithful servant. 

8. To comfort you against the fear of 
death. 

9. Not to.be over sorrowful at your 
dissolution. 

10. To be careful that your goods be 
disposed according to the true intent of 
your Will. 

And lastly, to speak such good words 
unto ihenky that they may have hope, that 
you die in God*s favour. 

Quest. / remember that you told me, 
that though death be masked in the time 
of healthy yet it will shew itself ugly at 
the last gasp; what comforts can you 
give me against the fear of death when 
it cameth ? 

Ans. If I were a worldling, I would 
say unto you, never think of it till it 
cone : but that it may not affright you 
when it comes, but you may encounter 



02 The Pathway to Piety. 

with it in its own den, I will give unto 
you certain comforts. 

Quest. Which are they, I pray you? 

Ans, I remembermany, and it is neces- 
sary you should know them. For the day 
of Death is the Master-day, and judge of 
all other days : it is the trial and touch- 
stone of our life. If you die a good death, 
it honoureth all your actions : if an evil, 
it defameth them all : it is the last act of 
the world*s Comedy, and most difficult ; 
wherefore I will shew those consolations 
unto you, and will repeat them in your 
health, that you may think of them better 
upon your sick bed; wherefore against 
the fear of death consider, 

1. That we neither live nor die to our- 
selves : but, whether we live, we live to 
the Lord, and whether we die, we die to 
the Lord. Rom, 14. s. 

2. That Christ is to us in life gain, and 
in death advantage. Phil. I. si. 

3. That Christ is to us the resurrection 
and the life : and whosoever believeth in 
him, though he were dead, yet shall he 
live. John 11.25. 

4. That God doth both mitigate and 
abbreviate the dolours of death to his 
servants. 

5. That our death, being converted into 
a sweet sleep, is the compliment of the 
mortification of our flesh ; so that he which 
is dead is free from sin. Rom. 6. r. 



Direction to Die Well. 03 

6. That we Christians know, that when 
this earthly tahemacle of our house shall 
be dissolved, we shall have a huilding even 
of God, that is, an house made without 
hands, eternal in the Heavens. 2 Cor, fi. i. 

7. That if we die in the Lord, we go 
to Christ, which is hest of all for us. 
Phil, l.£.i. 

8. That this way of all flesh, is sancti- 
fied to us hy the death of Christ. 

9. That if ever at other times the Spirit 
of Christ doth cause us to hear afflictions 
patiently, it doth especially, hy the com- 
fort which it ministereth in death, inesti- 
mably overcome the sorrows of death. 

10. That the Spirit indeed is ready, 
but the flesh is weak. Mat. 26. 4i, so that 
the inward man doth not fear death, but 
only the outward man. 

Quest. Can you yet give any more of 
these most sweet consolations ? 

Ans. Meditate therefore again with me, 
that, 

1. The desire you should have to be- 
hold the most bright eyes of God, and so to 
be delivered from this body of sin, will 
extinguish and extenuate both the griev- 
ous fear and fearful grief of present death. 

2. That though we can be content to 
live with the faithful that are alive, and 
must die ; yet we must as well desire to 
be with .those Saints, who having over- 



04 Tlie Pathway to Piety. 



1 



come death, are gone before us to &e 
Kingdom of heaven. 

3. That we must not more esteem of 
this natural, than of the spiritual life; 
but that the love of the one must abolish 
the grief of the other. 

4. That we are assured of the soul's 
immortality, that it shall go by the trans* 
portation of Angels to the assembly and 
society of the first bom, which are written 
in heaven, and that our bodies do rest in 
the earth; so that one doth not unfitly 
call the grave, an Haven for the body to 
arrive at. 

5. That we believe the resurrection of 
the body, and everlasting life after death; 
for, this is the faith of Christians only. 

6. That we, seeing evidently God's 
great mercy towards our young children, 
at their departure out of this life, ought 
at our last end to be the more courageous ; 
especially, since we know that we have 
the seal and earnest of God's Spirit in 
our hearts. 

7. That as in our whole life, so in the 
agony of death, God doth not suffer us 
his servants to be tempted above that 
which we are able to bear, but giveth an 
happy issue with, and out of that tempta- 
tion. It is in truth admirable, which 
Gregory in his Morals saith, that some 
do with laughter entertain death : we ma j 



Direction to Die Well, 95 

better say, that by courageous patience 
tfaej do overcome it. 

8. That we ought not so much to think 
of a peaceable end, as of a godly life : 
Atigustin said well, Where a good life 
goeth before, an evil death must not he 
thought to follow t. And, Be cannot die 
illy who lives well. And, He seldom dies 
well who hath lived ill: And, Read 
(saith he) over all the Monuments of 
learned men, and you, shall find nothing 
more horrible than that person who doth 
live in such a state that he is afraid to die, 

9. That death is never untimely, whe-^ 
therwe respect the good or the bad. They 
die soon, that they may no longer be 
vexed by the wicked : these die soon, that 
they may not ever persecute the godly, as 
the same Augustin said. 

10. That this life is so full of miseries, 
that in comparison thereof, death may be 
thought rather a remedy, than a punish- 
ment, as Ambrose thought. 

Quest. Once again give me more cam- 
forts against thefear of death: for, such 
is the corruption of my nature, that all 
is little enough, 

Ans. I will: think therefore; but 
think you seriously : 

1 . That he only fears death extremely, 
who cannot be persuaded, that he shall 
live after death, as Chrysostom salth. 



96 The Pathway to Piety. 

2. That it is best to offer that willingly 
to God, as a gift, which one day we must 
else surrender as a debt, to wit this spirit 
and life of ours, as Chysostom saith. 

3. That as death to the evil is evil, so 
is it good to the good ; to whom all things 
work for their good. 

4. That death is the way to life, as 
Ambrose said very fitly. And another 
said. This day, which so affrighteth thee 
as it were the last day, is the birth-day of 
eternity. 

5. That this death is but a repairing of 
our life. 

6. That as Bernard said, the death of 
the righteous is good in regard of rest : 
better, in regard of novelty : best of all, 
in regard of security : and that, as the 
same Father said, the death of the godly 
is good, better, and best of all : Contra- 
riwise, the death of the godless is bad, 
worse, and worst of all. 

7. That death doth not abolish, bat 
establish life in a far better estate. 

8. That then death frees us from 
death, life from error, grace from sin. 

9. That if Chrysostom say true, death 
is but a bare name. 

10. That God doth so temper death 
unto us, that it can be no cause of evil 
unto us. And therefore if you be wise, 
remember the saying, even of an Heathen 



Direction to Die Well. qt 

man : Summum nee metuas diem, nee 
optes : Neither fear death when it com- 
ethy nor desire it too much before it 
Cometh. 

Quest. These are all qf them sweet 
consolations indeed : yet beeavse Satan 
and my flesh may bring upon me many 
fears; asflrst, that God is angry with 
mCt by reason of my sins: How may I 
comfort my f elf (zgainst this temptation ? 

Ans. Say unto your soul, Why should 
I fear the wrath of God ? for it is written, 
God sent not his Son into the world, to 
condemn the world, but that by him the 
world might be saved. John 3, 

He that believ^th in him shall not see 
death. He that believeth in him hath 
eternal life. He that believeth in him 
shall never perish. 

Who shall lay any thing to the charge 
of God's Elect ? It is God that justifieth, 
who shall condemn ? It is Christ which 
is dead, yea, rather which is risen again, 
who is also at the right hand of God, and 
maketh requests for us : Who shall sepa- 
rate us from the love of Chrbt? Shall 
tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or 
nakedness, or peril, or the sword? I 
am persuaded, that neither death, nor 
life, nor hell, nor Angels, nor principali- 
ties, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor 



98 The Pathway to Piety, 

any other creature shall he able to sepa- 
rate us from the love of God in Christ 
Jusus my Lord. Rom, 8. 

Say with Augustin, All my whole hope 
is in the death of my Lord : his death is 
my merit, my refuge, my salvation, my 
life, my resurrection}; my merit is God's 
mercy, I shall never want merit, so loi^ 
as this God of mercy is not wanting^ to me. 
And if God's mercies are great, I also am 
great in merit. 

Say with Ambrose , Christ was subject 
to the damnation of death, that he might 
free us from the yoke of damnation : he 
took upon him the servitude of death, that 
he might give us the liberty of eternal life. 

Say with Saint Paul, Christ hath re- 
deemed me from the curse of the Law, 
Gal. 3, 13 ; the Judge is satisfied, be can- 
not be angry. 

Say that your Saviour maketh inter- 
cession for you : for God no sooner looks 
on him, but he is forthwith well pleased 
with you. 

Say, that his mercy endureth for ever, 
I shall judge the world with him ; why 
then shall I fear to be judged ? 

He hath made a covenant with me, he 
will not break. 

He hath given me grace to believe and 
trust in him, he will not now leave me. 

I confess my sins, he is ready to for- 
give them. 



Direction to Die WelL 90 

1 have had his Spirit, he will never 
take it. from me. 

Mj Saviour shall judge me, he will 
not he angry with me, and for his sake 
the Father will not he angry : for he is 
that well-beloved Son, in whom alone he 
is well pleased. 

Quest. O, but I may. fear that I am 
but a cast-away y and that eternal death 
is due unto me : if I fall into this pit, 
what hand can you give me to help me 
out? 

Ans, Will Satan now tell you that you 
must be damned ? comfort yourself with 
these sayings : 

God so loved the world, that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whoso be- 
lieveth in him, should never perish, but 
have life everlasting. Jphji 3. i6. 

He that heareth my words, and be- 
lieveth in him that sent me, hath eternal 
life, and shall not come in to condemnation, 
John 5. 

I am the resurrection and the life, he 
that belie veth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live ; and whoso liveth and 
helieveth in me, shall not die eternally, 
John 11. 

I give to my sheep eternal life, and 
they shall never perish, and none is able 
to take them out of my hands. John 10. 

As in Adam all men died, so in Christ 



100 The Pathway to Piety. 

Bhall all (that is, all the Elect, whereof 
I am one) so, I say, in Christ shall all be 
made alive. 1 Cor. 15. 

Death is swallowed up in victory. O 
death, where is thy victory? O hell, 
where is thy sting ? The sting of death is 
sin; the strength of sin is the Law: 
thanks be unto God, which hath g^ven us 
victory through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

1 Cor, 15. 5T. 

We know that when the tabernacle of 
this earthly house shall be dissolved, we 
shall have a building from God, even an 
habitation made without hands in Heaven. 

2 Cor. 5. 1. 

Besides these sweet and sure promises, 
consider, that as the faithless can never 
live, so the faithful can never die. 

That the promise of God doth quicken 
things that are dead, and calleth thingpi 
that are not, as though they were. 

You fear not the falling of Heaven and 
Earth, because they are supported by the 
word of God : and why should you fear 
your own fall, you being supported by the 
same word ? 

Do you not know, that God is present 
with you by his Spirit ? and will you[ fear 
cold when this fire bumeth ? 

Can you fear darkness when this Sun 
shineth ? 

Are you poor, that have this gold in 
your chest ? 



1 



Direction to Die Well. loi 



And think you to die of thirst, when 
you are at this fountain of living waters ? 

Are you not a member of Christ's body ? 
Is there life in the head, and shall there 
be death in the members ? 

Is your head above the water, and shall 
your body never come out of the water ? 

Doth the root of a tree give life unto 
the branches, and cannot Christ, the root 
oy Jesse, give life unto his branches? 

Yea, rather say. My life is hid with 
God in Christ : when Christ which is my 
life shall appear, then shall I also appear 
with him in glory. Col. 3, 

By my first root Adam, I bring forth 
briers and thorns fit to be burned : by 
my second root Christy 1 am like a tree 
planted by the rivers of waters, which 
shall give out her fruit in due season, and 
whatsoever I do, it shall prosper. 

Why (my dear friend) you do believe 
the forgiveness of sins: can you then 
fear eternal damnation ? 

You do believe the resurrection of your 
body, will you now doubt of the resurrec- 
tion of your body ? 

Have the Prophets and Apostles set 
down 80 much concerning salvation by 
Christy that you should say, I am not 
saved by Christ? 

You were initiated by Baptism, con-, 
firmed by Catechism, strengthened by the 
Lord's Supper, and professed that religion 



10$ The Pathway to Piety. 

I ■ ' ■ ■ ■ ■ . II ■ ■ « , 

which by Christ brings salvation, and you 
have received many benefits, as pledges 
of God*s love : and will not all this per- 
suade you, that you shall go to Heaven ? 

Yea, Christ hath overcome that Devil, 
that you might subdue him : subdued that 
strong man, that you might conquer him : 
and descended down to Hell, that you 
might with him ascend unto Heaven* 
Therefore be constant, my Beloved, and 
unmoveable always in the Lord, knowing 
that your labour is not in vain in the 
Lord. 1 Cot, 15. 

Quest. Thus^ I hope, at the hour of 
death, I shall not fear the place of dark- 
ness : but, alas, such is the weakness of 
my faith that I fear the Prince ofdark* 
ness, 

Ans, And why should you fear him? 
The Egyptians are drowned, they cannot 
pursue you : Goliah is slain, he cannot 
revile you : the Philistines are overcome, 
they cannot hurt you : Satan is chained, he 
cannot harm you. He will seek to winnow 
you,bu t he can only seek ; and if he do more, 
he shall find you God's wheat, and then you 
must needs be carried into God's bam. 

He is indeed God's executioner; but, 
why should you fear the Hangman, when 
you have the King's pardon ? Or the Ser- 
jeant, when you have his protection ? Or 
the Devil, when you have Christ's inter- 
session ? You are strong, the word of God 



Direction to Die Well. los 

dwelleth in you, you have overcome that 
£vil one. 1 John 2. u. You have faith ; 
your adversary would devour you, by it 
you are able to resist him. 1 Peter 5. a. 
You have put on the complete armour of 
God. Eph, 6. 11. It is an armour of proof, 
the fiery darts of Satan can never enter. 
You have the Sword of the Spirit, it is 
fifaarper than the sword of Goliah : you 
have the sling of David, it is more for- 
cible than the spear of Goliah : you may 
walk upon this Lion and Asp ; this young 
devounng Lion and Dragon you may 
tread under your feet. Ps, 91. is. 

What if he be wise ? yet God is wiser. 

What if he be strong? yet Christ is 

stronger. What if skilful ? yet the Lord 

is more skilful. What if he be vigilant ? 

yet the All-seeing is more watchful. If 

you can call to God for aid against him, as 

Jehoshaphat did against the Aramites^ 

and say, my God, there is no strength in 

me^ to stand before this great multitude 

that Cometh against me, neither do I know 

what to do : but tnine eyes are towards 

thee* 2 Chron. 20. is. Fear not, neither be 

afraid, go out against them, the Lord will 

be with thee, and thou shalt overcome. 

Say that he overcame Adam by ambi- 
tion, Saul by hypocrisy, and Judas by 
avarice : yet by the grace of Christ he 
shall not overcome thee. 
Thou dwellest in the secret of the Most 



104 The Pathway to Piety. 

High, and shalt abide in the shadow of 
the Almighty : He will deliver thee from 
the snare of the Hunter, and from the 
noisome pestilence : he will cover thee 
under his wings, and thou shalt. be sure 
under his feathers : his truth shall be thy 
shield and buckler : he will give his An- 
gels charge over thee, to keep thee in all 
thy ways : they shall bear thee up in their 
hands, so that thou hurt not thy foot 
against a stone. 

Quest. / confess that God is able to 
deliver me from Satan : but my sins, 
my sins, methinks give me over to Satan : 
kelp me with comfort against this temp- 
tation : I have sinned, and may now die 
in my si7is. 

Ans, O consider with me what the 
Word doth say. Where sin abounded, 
grace hath superabounded. - Rom, 5. The 
blood of Jesus Christ hath purged us 
from all sin. 1 John 1. 7. If any man sin, 
we have an Advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the Righteous, and he is the 
propitiation for our sins. 1 John 2. 1,8. 

This is a true saying, and worthy by all 
means to be received, that Jesus Christ 
came into the world to save sinners, of 
whom I am chief. 1 Tim. 1. 

Behold the Lamb of God, that taketh 
away the sins of the world. John 1. 

I came not to call the righteous, bat 
sinners to repentance. Mat, 9. 



Dirisction to Die Well. 105 

The Son of man came to seek and save 
that which was lost. Mat, 9. 

Come unto me all ye that are weary 
and heavy laden, and I will refresh you. 
Mat, 11. 

He died for our sins, and rose again 
for our justification. Rom, 4, 

He hath loved us, and washed us from 
our sins in his blood. Rev, 1.6. 

Thou shalt call his name Jesus, for 
he shall save his people from their sins. 
Mat, 1. 

He gave himself for us, that he might 
redeem us from all iniquity, and purge 
us to be a peculiar people unto himself. 
Tit, 1. «. 

I will be merciful to their unrighteous- 
ness, and will remember their sins and 
their iniquities no more. Heb, 8. is. 

Do you now believe these sayings ? 
Are you perauaded that you have Faith 
in Christ? If you have Faith, you have 
justification? If you have justification, 
you have no sin, I mean no such sin, as 
shall be able to condemn you in the day 
of judgment ; for'it is God that justifieth, 
who shall condemn ? 

Besides, you are a member of Christ's 
Church, and this Church is without spot 
and wrinkle; which it could not be, if 
you were yet in your sins. 

Again, if your iniquities were not for- 

F 2 



106 The Pathway to Piety. 

given in Christ, to what end, think you, 
did he come into the world ? 

Furthermore, consider what your Bap- 
tism doth signify ; that as pollution from 
your hody is washed by water, so sin from 
your soul is washed by Christ. 

Have you forgotten, that the Sacrament 
bf the Lord's Supper sealeth unto you the 
forgiveness of sins, by Christ's death ? 

Is the earth full of the mercies of the 
Lord, and shall not this mercy be greater 
to you than all your miseries ? 

Do you acknowledge and confess your 
sins, and will not he be faithful and jusi 
to forgive your sins ? 

Do you ask, and shall you not hare ? 
Do you seek, and shall you not find ? Do 
you knock, and shall not the door of 
mercy be opened unto you ? 

I think you know, that Christ is a Phy- 
sician ; and to what end, but to care the 
diseased? and what disease more daa* 
gerous than sin ? 

I hope, you know the Gospel of Christ 
is called the word of Reconciliation^ of 
Grace y Salvation j and 6f Lijle : and that 
only because it o£Pers all these to sinners. 

And tell me (you that doubt of the for* 
giveness of sins) what difference is there 
betwixt the Sons of God, and the sons of 
the devil ; but that they have their sips 
forgiven, these not ? 



Direction to Die Well. lOT 

To conclude, Look upon the calling of 
the Preachers of the Gospel, if they have 
power to pronounce the pardon of sins to 
penitent sinners, Christ hath power to 
give pardon to the same sinners. There- 
fore be of good comfort, your sins are for- 
given you. Mat, 9. «. 

Quest. Whatf even my great and 
grievous sins? mine infidelity in mis- 
trusting, impatience in murmuring, blas- 
phemy in profaning the name of God ? 
Is the covetousness of money, the desire 
of revenge, the love of pleasure more 
than the love of God, forgiven me ? 

Ans» If you believe in Christ, all things 
are possible to him that believeth : your 
sins past shall never hurt you, if sin pre- 
sent do not please you. 

Though your sins were as red as Scar* 
let, God can make them as white as Snow. 

There is no cloud so thick, but this 
Sua will dispel it ; no stain so foul, but 
this FuHer*s Soap will wash it out; no 
treason so horrible, but this King may 
pardon it ; and no sin so great, but God 
for Christ's sake will forgive it. 

The infidelity of Adam, the idolatry of 
Abraham, the incest of Lot, the adultery 
ef David, the apostasy of Pe^er, the per<^ 
flecutions of Paul, were grievous sins ; 
but God in Christ did remit them all. 
And whatsoever was written before time, 



108 The Pathway to Piety. 

is written for your learning, ^ that you, 
through patience and consolation of the 
Scriptures, might have hope* 

Apply them therefore to yourself: if 
you owe to this Creditor ten thousand 
talents, if you can sue to him for mercy, 
he will forgive them all ; his justice can 
punish any sin, and his mercy can pardon 
any sin. 

When he lived upon Earth, he cured 
all sicknesses : now he is in Heaven, he 
can purge all sins. 

He hath promised, as a Porter, to bear 
our iniquities ; Is there any iniquity too 
heavy for him : Never say then (despair- 
ing of God*s mercy) my sins have taken 
such hold upon me, that I am not able to 
look up ; as a heavy burden they lie upon 
me, I am not able to bear them. 

Quest. / hope that I $hall lay these 
comfortB to mine heart, that the greats 
ness of my sins shall not cause me to 
despair : yet when I look upon the mul- 
titude of those sins which I have com-' 
mitted against God, I feel myself in a 
woful estate ; comfort me I pray you in 
this temptation, 

Ans, Do the number of your sins now 
disquiet you ? yet comfort your soul with 
these meditations : 

There is no pian living which sinneth 
not. 



Direction to Die WelL 109 

The just man falkth seven times a day. 

Who can tell how oft he offendeth ? 

The Apostle, an excellent man, cried out, 

.1 am carnal, and sold under sin. Rom, 7. 

The ^ood that I would do, I do not : 

and the evil which I would not, that do L 

The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, 

and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh. 

Gal, 5. 17, yet for all this, he trusted in 

the mercies of God, as others did ; heing 

persuaded, that his imperfections were 

not imputed to him, hut covered with the 

righteousness of Christ. And this, the 

same Paul testifieth, in that he saith. 

Now there is no condemnation to them 

that are in Christ Jesus. Rom, 8. 1. 

And what is the reason that we daily 
pray. Forgive us our debts, but that we 
sin daily? 

Yea, though the blood of Christ were 
but once shed, yet by it is he an eternal 
Mediator, satisfying the justice of God 
for sins past, present, and to come. 

He is not like unto many in this world, 
who having once remitted some trespass, 
will remit no more ; or payed a debt, will 
pay no more : but as Esau*s father had 
many blessings, so God our Father hath 
many mercies. 

If we fall a thousand times, he will at 
our repentance recover us a thousand 
times. He doth not forgive us till seven 
times, but till seventy times seven times. 



110 The Pathway to Piety. 

Larga Dei bonitas totum non dimidiabit: 
Aut nihil, aut totutn, te lachrymante, 

dabit. 
The bounty large of God will not divide 

the whole: 
He either all or nothing gives unto the 

weeping soul. 

Quest. Truth it is, as you say, that 
Godwin forgive my manifold sins : but 
mine heart tells me, that God^s Law re- 
quires perfect obedience ; and this, alas, 
I cannot perform : what comfort can 
you give me, now that mine obedience is 
imperfect ? 

Ans, Why, the obedience of the best 
is both perfect and imperfect : perfect in 
Christ, imperfect in us: imperfect in this 
life, perfect in the life to come : perfect by 
imputation, imperfect by sanctification : 
perfect in parts, imperfect in degree : that 
is, the whole body and soul of a Christian 
are in every part sanctified : but yet both 
of them in all their parts and faculties 
grow up to a greater measure of sanctifi- 
cation. A child so soon as it is born is a 
perfect man, because it hath all the parts 
of a man; and this is a perfection of parts : 
it is not perfect in regard of that growth 
it may have in strength and understand- 
ing: and that is the perfection of degrees. 
We are babes in Christ, and so perfect 
Christians at the beginning of sanctifica- 



Direction to Die Well. in 

tion : we must grow up to be tali men, 
that we may be perfectly perfect in our 
g^lorification* 

It is God's mercy towards us, that we 
cannot come to perfection in this life ; 
the dregs of corruption will never whilst 
we live be drawn out : the tares of un- 
godliness will never quite be pulled up : 
the chaff of iniquity will never be clean 
removed from the Wheat : and the rags 
of the old Adam will never clean be put 
off; and that as I take it for these reasons : 

1 . That we might give all glory to God. 

2. That we might ever depend upon 
God. 

3. That knowing our own weakness, 
we should not presume too much on our 
own strength. 

4. That by recovering ourselves after 
falling, we might have experience and 
patience, in God's favour. 

5. That we might work out our salva- 
tion with fear and trembling. 

6. That with Paul we might learn that 
the grace of God is sufficient for us. 

7. That we might be the more whetted 
on to an increase of faith, and confidence 
in Christ. 

8. That we might with greater earnest-? 
neas call upon God in all our fears. 

9. That with more contention we should 
FQO th^ race set before us« 



112 The Pathway to Piety. 

10. That we should know, that it is 
grace, and not nature, by which we stand. 

11. That receiving many foils our- 
selyes, we might better comfort and pity 
others that fall. 

12. That we might the rather with the 
Apostle desire to be dissolved, and to be 
with Christ. 

Know therefore that it is good for you 
that you are not perfect ; you would be 
proud of it, if you were : the holiest Men 
could never attain it : the most holy God 
doth not require it. 

If you have truth in the inward parts, 
and desire to please God without hypo- 
crisy, andr labour to grow in the graces of 
God s Spirit, God your Father will make 
more of you by reason of your imperfec- 
tions: as a good Mother doth of that 
child that is diseased, or lamed. 

It is pride that makes men dream of 
perfection in this life: and they that 
think to go to heaven this way, must go 
alone, for none can follow them. 

Let us not glory of our perfection, but 
let us glory in our redemption. 

The Church is a company of sinners, 
saved by Christ; of sick persons, cured 
by Christ : of Israelites^ dwelling among 
the Canaanites ; of Malefactors, crying 
with that holy Tliief, Lord^ remember me 
when thou comest into thy Kingdom %' 



\ 



Direction to Die Well. ill 

And of Publicans c?i6tingthemse\ye»down, 
and saying, Lord, be merciful unto me a 
sinner. 

The Church is hut the Moon, and some* 
times so eclipsed, that she is but a little 
lightened by the Sun. 

Gody indeed, as a good Physician, pre- 
scribes unto us a perfect diet ; ^but we, 
like unto disordered Patients, taste of that 
which causeth a relapse, and then we must 
come to the Physician again : and like 
a skilful Physician, God out of our faults, 
doth make a preservative to keep us from 
falling. 

Quest. Bj/ this that you have said, I 
shall, as I hope, receive much comfort, 
if God cast me upon my sick bed; yet 
because after death cometh judgment, 
how shall I be able to persuade myself 
in death, that I may with joy look upon 
my Judge ? 

Ans, Consider that you are in Christ, 
and there is no condemnation to them that 
are in him : it is God that hath justified 
you : who shall condemn you ? is it your 
Father that shall judge you, why do you 
fear him ? be then of good comfort : he 
will say unto you. Come, thou blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared 
for thee, before the foundations of the 
world were laid. 

Quest. If I lay all these comforts to 



114 The Pathway to Piety. 



mine heart in healthy what henejlt shall 
come to me at my death ? 

Ans, You shall shew yourself an ex* 
cellent Scholar in the school of wisdom : 
and that you have not spent your time ill, 
who have thus learned to die well. For 
he hath lost his whole time, who knows 
not how to end it. He liveth ill (saith 
Seneca) who knoweth not to die well : 
neither is he bom in vain, who deceaseth 
in peace. We must learn all our life to 
die ; and this is the principal office of life : 
To be brief, By this you shall purchase 
liberty to your conscience, you shall fear 
nothing*, you will live well, contentedly, 
and peaceably ; and without this know- 
ledge, there is no more pleasure in life, 
than in the fruition of that which a man 
feareth always to lose. 

Quest. To draw to an end, and to 
come to my end; when the pangs of 
death come vpon me, and the worms of 
the earth wait for me, if God give me 
then mine understanding, what, I pray 
you, may be my fittest meditation ? 

Ans, Say now inwardly to your sick 
soul : Now my pilgrimage is ended, mine 
harvest is inned, my journey is finished : 
my race is ru n , my glass is spent, my candle 
is in the socket : many of the godly are 
gone before, and I am now to follow them. 
Now think that you are come out of pri- 



Direction to Die Well. 1 1 6 

■ I II I - I — »»l ■! ! ■■■ ^ I 

BOD, gotten out oi Babylon, and are going 
to Jerusalem, Now think that the An- 
gels stand at your bed*s bead, to cany 
your soul into Abraham* s bosom ; where 
you shall see God the Father, behold God 
the Son, and enjoy God the holy Ghost : 
where you shall enjoy the society of An- 
gels, the company of the Saints, and the 
knowledge of them whom you never knew 
here : where you shall live eternally, reign 
triumphantly, and obey God perfectly. 
Meditate now, that you must not be loth 
to leave this world, because you go to that 
which is to come; to leave your house, 
because you are going to God's house ; to 
leave your temporal riches, because you 
are going to eternal riches ; to leave your 
earthly preferments, because God will set 
a Crown of pure Grold upon your head, 
and to leave your friends and acquaint- 
ances here, because you shall see them 
in glory hereafter. These and such like 
must be your meditations. 

Quest. Nov) it may be {and I pray 
God it may be) that I may have speech 
unto the last gasp, what words are Jit 
for me to utter ? 

Ans. If God give you that blessing, 
fiay now with David j Lord, into thy hands 
I commend my Spirit : for thou hast re- 
deemed me, O Loixl God of truth. 

With Simeon, Lord, now lettest thou 



lie The Pathway to Piety. 

thy Servant depart in peace according' tx> 
thy Word : for mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation. 

With Pauly Christ, is to me life, and 
death is to me advantage, I desire to be 
dissolved, and to be with Christ. 

I have fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have kept the faith : 
from henceforth is laid up for me the 
crown of righteousness, which the Lord 
the righteous Judge shall give me at that 
day : and not to me only, but to all them 
that love that appearing of his. 

Say, How sweet is my Saviour unto 
me ! sweeter than the honey and the 
honey-comb. 

Say, Blessed are the dead, that die in 
the Lord : for they rest from their labours, 
and their works follow them. 

Say, Lord, I have sinned against thee, 
thou hast promised to forgive me my sins : 
I believe. Lord, help mine unbelief. 

Say with Stephen^ Lord, into thine 
hands I commend my soul. 

Say, with the Saints, Come, Lord Jesus, 
come quickly. 

Say, Lord, keep thy Church and peo- 
ple in thy truth and peace for evermore : 
now, Lord, dissolve in me the cursed works 
of the Devil. 

Say, I am sick, be thou my Physician : 
I am to die, Lord, give me life eternal. 



Direction to Die Well. 1 17 



Say, Lord, be good unto my kinsfolks 
in the flesh, and my friends in the Spirit, 
that they may live in thy fear, ^nd die in 
thy favour. 

Say, with Ambrose, I have not so led 
my life, that I was ashamed to live, neither 
do I fear death^ because I have a good 
Iiord. 

Say to thy friends with Saint Bernard, 
O ground the anchor of your faith and 
hope, in the safe and sure port of God's 
mercy. 

Say with (Ecolampadius, to all that 
come to thee, I will tell you news^ I shall 
shortly be with the Lord. 

Say with Luther, I pray thee. Lord 
Jesus, receive my poor soul : my heavenly 
Father, though I be taken from this life, 
and this body of mine is to be laid down, 
yet I know certainly, that I shall remain 
with thee for ever, neither shall ^any be 
able to pull me out of thine hands. 

Say with Annas Burgius, Forsake n\e 
not, O Lord, lest I forsake thee. 

Say with Melancthon^ If it be the 
will of God, I am willing to die, and I her 
seech him that he will grant me a happy 
departure. 

Say with Calvin, I held my tongue, 
because thou Lord hast done it ; I moprned 
as a Dove ; Lord, thou grindest me to powr 
der; but it sufficeth me, because it was 
t)iine hand. 



1 1 8 ITie Pathway to Piety. 

Say with Peter Martyr : My body is 
weak, but my mind is welL There is no 
salvation but only by Christy who was 
given of the Father to be a Redeemer of 
mankind : This is my faith, in which I 
die, and God will destroy them that teach 
otherwise. Farewell, my brethren, and 
dear friends. 

Say with Baby las, M?LrtjT of Antioch, 
Return, O my soul, unto thy rest, because 
the Lord hath blessed thee. Because thou 
hast delivered my soul from death, mine 
eyes from tears, and my foot from falling; 
I shall walk before thee in the land of the 

living. 

Say, Blessed is God in all his ways, 
and holy in all his works : Naked I came 
out of my mother's womb, and naked shall 
I return again. The Lord hath given, 
and the Lord hath taken away : blessed 
be the name of the Lord. I know that 
my Redeemer liveth, and he shall stand 
the last on the earth. And though after 
my skin, worms destroy this body, yet I 
shall see God in my flesh : Whom I my- 
self shall see, and mine eyes shall behold, 
and none other for me, though my reins 
are consumed within me. 

Say, in a word. Lord, I thank thee, 
that I am a Christian, that I lived in a 
Christian Church, that I die amongst a 
Christian people, that I go to a Christian 
society. Lord Jesus, son of Davidy have* 



Direction to Die Well. lid 

mercy upon me, and receive my soul. 
Even 80, Come, LordJesus, come quickly. 
Amen. 

Quest. If I have time, these are Jit , 
both meditations and speeches: but I 
may die upon the sudden : what instruct 
tions can you give me against sudden 
death ? 

Ans. You may indeed die suddenly, 
either by fire in your house, or water in 
your ship, or earth falling into some pit, 
or casualty in your way, or impostuma- 
tion, and an apoplexy in your body; or 
by travail in child-birth, if you be a wo- 
man, or by the sword in war, if you be a 
man. Therefore think : 

1 . That death may come upon you un- 
awares : wherefore as you would do for 
a suspected enemy, wait so for it, that it 
may never surprise you. 

2. Know that many worthy men have 
died suddenly : Julius Ccesar disputing 
the night before of the good of sudden 
death, was the next day by Brutus and 
Cassius slain suddenly in the Senate. 

Joannes Mathesius, having preached a 
Sermon of the raising again of the son of 
the widow of Nain, (and therein handling 
the knowledge that one friend should have 
of another in Heaven) within three hours 
after slept peaceably in the Lord. 

Luther sitting 2Li supper, and discours- 



120 The Pathway to Piety, 

ing of the same argpumenty about mid- 
night after departed this life. 

One Master l^eacf, an Alderman of Nor- 
wick, having read in the morning the 
chapter of the taking up of Enochs in the 
Council Chamber died suddenly at the 
table amongst his brethren. 

And that wise Councellor, the Lord of 
Buckhurst, Earl of Dorset, died suddenly 
at the Council Table in Whitehall. 

Master Flint, a Preacher in London, a 
man of great learning, godly life, and good 
report, having procured the new building 
of his Church (at which he much rejoiced) 
fell down from a Scaffold on the top of 
that Church, and so died. 

In the Commentaries of John Holeot, 
upon the Book of Wisdom, it is recorded 
of one, who reading the fourth Chapter 
of the Book of Wisdom, was found dead 
in his Study, with his finger pointing to 
the seventh verse of that Chapter, Though 
the righteous he prevented by death^ yet 
shall he be at rest ; First, where you 
shall read these two verses ;• — 

Mors non est subita, cui prcecessit J^ima 

vita : . 
Necminuit merita, si moriatur ita. 
If godly life do go before. 
Through sudden death our joy is more. 

3, Know, that if you live wickedly* 9ud- 



Direction to Die Well. 121 

dea death is a fearful judgment, for who 
then can be persuaded of God's favour 
towards you ? And this makes the wicked , 
of all kinds of death, to pray to be deliver- 
ed from sudden death : they would live like 
Nabaly but die like David : live like the 
rich Glutton, and die like Lazarus : they 
would die the death of the Righteous, 
but they would not live the life of the 
Righteous. And therefore their prayer 
is the prayer of Balaam : Lord, let me 
die the death of the righteous, and that 
my last end may he like unto his. 

But if you live ever in the fear of God, 
it may be an argument of God's mercy to 
take you away upon a short warning : 
For so, 

L You die without any great pain. 

2« You go to Grod without any great 
trouble* 

3. You are not in danger oi blasphem- 
ing God at your death. 

4. You will cause others to think well 
of your death, because you lived a godly 
life. 

5. Many by your example will labour 
to prepare against such a kind of death. 

6. Your translationis like thatof ^noc^ 
and Elias, and of them that shall be alive 
at the day of Judgment. 1 Thes, 4. 17. 

Quest. Is it lawful to pray against a 
sudden death ? 



122 The Pathway to Piety 4 

An$, The godly maj, and the wicked 
must pray against it. The godly may : 

1. That as they hate honoured God 
with their lips in their life, so (if it be his 
good will) they may do it at their death. 

2. That because upon the suddeti, fern 
men have their worldly estate fully settled, 
they may have time to order it. 

3. That they may not be a gfrief to 
their friends, because they are so soon 
taken from them. 

4. That they may escape the ceasure 
of the world y which for the most part 
judgeth hardly of this kind of death. 

5. That they may not die in such sort, 
as divers wicked men in the Sctiptore 
have died. 

6. Lest being overtaken in some strange 
place, they may so want the honour of 
Christian burial, and their friends not 
know what is become of them. 

7. The wicked must pray against it, 
lest so dying without repentance here, 
there be no ^ace left for them hereafter 
to repent in. But I doubt whether God 
will hear their prayers : For are they not 
worthy to want time of humiliation at their 
death, who neglected salvation in their 
life ? The admonition of the Wise man 
is very good : Get thee righteousness be^ 
fore thou come to judgment, and use 
physic before thou be sick* Examine 



Direction to Die Well. 123 

thyielf before thou be judged^ and in 
the day of destruction thou shalt Jind 
mercy. Humble thyself before thou be 
sicky and whilst thou may est yet siny 
shew thy conversion. Eccl. 18. is. 

Qnest. Now since my soul must depart 
from my body^ ought I to take any great 
thought for my burial? 

Atis. As the grave at your death is 
ready for you, Job 17. i, so you also must 
have care of it : and your surviving friends 
must have such respect to your dead hody, 
that it may be interred in a religious sort : 
for, 

1. Yon are no Scythian, that your 
dead body should be eaten at some feast : 
nor Sabean, that it should be cast on a 
dnnghill : nor Hyrcanian, that it should 
be devoured by dogs : nor Lothophagian, 
that it should be cast into the sea : nor 
Indian, that it should be burned with Bre : 
hut a Christian, that it may be buried in 
l&e earth. 

2. Tour dead body is a member of 
Christ. 

3. It was, as well as the soul, the tem- 
ple of the Holy Ghost. 

4. It was the ordinance of God, that 
earth should return to his earth, as the 
soul doth to him that gave it. Oen, 3 ; 
Eccl. 7. 

5. That Christ, ^ho redeen^ed your 



124 The Pathway to Piety. 



soul, hath also paid a ransom for your 
body. 

6. It hath beea an instniment used by 
God, to perform many services unto him. 

7. It must rise again out of the g^ve, 
and in the day of judgment be made 
like unto the glorious body of Christ. 
PhiL 3. «i. 

8 . Religious and godly friends have had 
this care to bury their dead : so Abraham 
had to bury Sarah, Joseph to bury Jacob, 
Israel to bury Samuel^ Nicodemus to 
bury Christy and the Disciples to bury 
John the Baptist, and Stephen the first 
Martyr that suffered after Christ. 

9. It is one of God's judgments to 
want burial. Jer. 22. 19. 

10. The Saints complain for the want 
of it, saying. The dead bodies of thy ser- 
vants have they given to be meat unto 
the Fowls of Heaven, and the flesh of 
thy Saints unto the beasts of the earth. 
Their blood have they shed like water 
round about Jerusalem, and there was 
none to bury them, Ps, 79. 3. 

11. Joseph gave commandment con- 
cerning his bones, Gen. 30, and ToHt of 
his body. Tob. 14. 

12. Many Heathen people have been 
very careful of this duty. The Egyptians 
embalmed, and so buried their dead : and 
the Hebrews made a law, that no enemy 
should lie unburied. 



Direction to Die Welt. 125 

Quest. What think you of the ptace 
of burial ? 

Ans, Abraham bough If a field for the 
burialof his dead. Gen. 23, 

Christ was buried in a garden ; accord- 
ing to the custom of the Jews. John 20. 

The Turks at this day bury none in 
their Cities : and it was one of the Laws 
of the twelve Tables, amongst the Romans^ 
that none should be buried within their 
walls. 

Amongst Christians, Churches and 
Churchyards are appointed for the dead : 
and, to the end that the dead might not 
annoy the living, it were well if Gover- 
nors would be careful to provide larger 
places of burial : for this would be a 
means, 

1. To keep the City from contagion. 

2. That our dead bodies should not be 
raked up again. 

3. To shew our care for the Saints de- 
parted. 

4. To take away the fond conceit of 
many, who think it a great blessing to 
be buried in a Church, especially if it be 
in the chancel near the Altar. 

Quest. Ought there any care to be 
had to keep Churchyards in good sort ? 

Ans. There ought: 1. They are the 
houses of Christians, and as it were cham^ 
bers and beds to sleep in. 

2. They are places to which we ma^^ 



126 The Pathway to Pkty* 



resort, to be put in miad of our future 
mortality. 

3. It argue«.UttIe charity to abuse those 
places where our friends lie buried. 

4. The Romans had this Law, Let the 
place where the dead are buried be ac- 
counted holy : and the Romanists have' 
divers good Canons against such as shall 
any way abuse even Churchyards : and 
it were to be wished, that it were looked 
to amongst us. 

Quest. What think you of making 
monuments for the dead? 

Ans, I remember Tully saith, that the 
Romans had a Law, that no man should 
build a more costly Sepulchre, than could 
be finished in three days. Lib. 2. de Leg. 

The Egyptians built gorgeous Sepul- 
chres and mean houses, because the one 
was to them as an Inn ; the other, as they 
thought, an eternal habitation. Celius 
Rhodig. 

Now, that great and good men should 
have Monuments, as it is a thing indif- 
ferent, so I think it not simply unlawful. 

1. The Jews used such : as we may 
see in the Bible. David (saith the Scrip- 
ture) is dead f and his Sepulchre is unth 
tis to this day. Acts 2. 99. 

2. By them we may be put in mind of 
that glorious habitation we sb^l have in 
heaven. 



Direction to Die Well. 127 

3. It U an argumeDt that we loved such 
persons^ whom we thus honour after their 
death. 

4. We keep a nv^mory of their ezceU 
lent virtues, 

5. We are moved to follow them in 
good actions. 

6. It distingiiisheth betwixt person and 
person : for ti^ough all die alike, yet all 
must not be alike buried. But note, that 
the best Monument is to be set up in the 
hearts of good people, for good works; 
and the next is, to leave a godly posterity : 
fts for the Monuments which the wicked 
leave, they argue, 

1. Their pride, that they would leave 
a name upon earth. 

2. Their infidelity, that they look not 
for the resurrection of the just. 

3. Their covetoosnessy that they will 
carry that to the grave with them, which 
better might have been spent upon the 
poor. 

'4. Their folly, to build such a sepul- 
chre, as, when men look upon it, shall 
remember their had and beastly life. 

Quest. Are the dead^ think you, to be 
mourned /or?. 

Ans, Solon g^ve commandment, that 
the Commonwealth should mourn for him : 
but Entiius would not be mourned for. 
But as for us Christians, though we mnst 



128 The Pathway to Piety ^ 

not, with BuperstitiousnalioBSyfaire mouro- 
JDg women to lament for us, yet it Ib^ law- 
ful to deplore the departure of the dead : 
lor,. « 

1 • As the £^^yj9/tan5 mourned for Jacob 
seventy days, so his children lamented him 
seven days. Gen, 50. 

Abraham mourned for Sarah, Israel 
for Josias and Samuely the faithful for 
Stephen^ the women for Dorcas ^ and 
David for his good friend Jonathan, 
. 3. It was an argument of God*s wrath 
against Jechoniahy that no man should 
say for him, Alas ! my brother. Jer. 22. is. 

4. We receive much good by the pre- 
sence of our friends ; and why should we 
not bewail their absence ? 

5. If they were godly, we must lament 
them: 

1. Because they did much good in their 
callings. Acts 9. 99. 

2. Because the world was blessed by 
them. Prov. 11. 11. 

3. Because we may fear some judgment 
after their departure. Isa. 68. s, 

4. Because oftentimes worse came in 
their stead. 

5. Because the wicked will then be 
more ready to sin. 

. 6. Because they were g^eat ornaments 
in the Church or Commonwealth in which 
they lived. Lam, 4. so. 
And if they be godless we must mourn 



Direction to Die Well. 129 

for them, especially, because we cannot 
be persuaded, but that they are gone to 
tbe pit of perdition. 2 Sam, 18. s.i. 

Yet we must remember that we keep 
a mean in mourning, and look that our 
sorrow be not : 

I • In self-love, because we have lost 
some good by them. 

2. In distrust, as though we had no 
hope that they should rise again. 1 Thes. 4. 

3. In hypocrisy, that we may seem 
only to men to mourn. 

4. In excess, as though there were no 
comfort for us that are alive, because 
God hath taken away the comfort of our 
life. Cyprians speech is very good in 
this thing: " Why," saith he, " dost thou 
take it impatiently, that he is taken from 
thee, whom thou belie vest that he 6hall 
return ? He is but gone a journey, whom 
thou thinkest quite gone. He that goes 
before, is not to be lamented, but rather 
desired. And this desire is to be tem- 
pered with patience . Why art thou grieved 
that he is gone, whom thou must follow? 
We ought not to lament them overmuch, 
who by the calling of God are freed from 
misery ; they are not for ever sent away, 
but for awhile sent before. They are but 
gone a journey, we must look for their 
return: sailed into a strange country; 
they will, if we wait, come again." 

o 2 



1 30 The Pathway to Piety. 

So also is that of the Wise man, Ecclus. 
38. 16. My son, pour out tears over the 
dead, and begin to mourn, as if thou hadst 
suffered some great harm thyself; and 
then cover his body according to bis ap- 
pointment, and neglect not his burial. 
Make a grievous lamentation, and be ear- 
nest in mourning, and use lamentation as 
he is worthy, and that a day or two, lest 
thou be evil spoken of, and then comfort 
thyself for thy heaviness, &c. 

Quest. May mourning apparel he used 
at Funerals ? 

Ans. If the heart mourn as well as the 
habit, I do not think it utterly unlawful ; 
for, 

1. By it we keep a memory of oar 
friend. 

2. We are drawn to some humiliation. 

3. We are put in. mind of our own mor- 
ality. 

4. It argues his love that he bestows 
it upon us. 

5. By this means many poor are clothed. 

6. It is but a Legacy of the dead to 
the living. 

Quest. And what think you of Fune- 
ral Sermons ? for many think it sin to 
preach at that time. 

Ans, I doubt not but they may be 
preached : for, 

1. We must preach in season, and out 
of season. 



Direction to Die Well, 131 

2. Many come then to the house of 
Ood : and why should they depart empty 
aw'ay ? 

3. It is a fit time to teach that one day 
i^e must die. 

4. Many accidents fall out in a man's 
sickness, which are fit to be published at 
such time. 

5. Many worthy virtues have shined in 
some man*s life, which for the imitation 
in others, are not to be buried at his death. 

6. Many corruptions have reigned in 
some, which then we may be exhorted to 
avoid. 

7. They are not for the bare commen- 
dation of the dead, but for the instruction 
and consolation of them that are alive. 

Quest. And do you think that any 
would be content to have his infirmities 
laid out at his funeral? 

Ans, Whether he will or not, if God 
may get honour, and the Church good ; 
there is no wrong to the dead, to admo- 
nish the living, that they take heed of 
such sins. 

I will declare unto you a rare example : 
" I knew a Gentleman of good sort, who 
seldom came to the Church in the time 
of his health ; I was sent for to him in 
the time of his sickness, and after many 
instructions delivered unto him , he uttered 
unto me this speech : Sir, I am behold- 



l%2 The Pathway to Piety. 

en to you for this pains, and thank God 
for this comfort. Bat, if Grod had now 
denied his favour unto me, he should have 
dealt with me but according to Justice ; 
I have lived a good time in this parish, I 
have been invited by my friends, called 
by the bell, moved by the good report I 
heard of you and others, to come to this 
Church ; but I made many excuses, as 
of sickness, and going to other places, and 
did not come. And though I have many 
sins which I must answer for, yet none 
at this time grieveth me more, than that 
I have lived under a painful Ministery, 
and yet was never partaker of it ; so that 
you and the whole parish may judge, that 
I am either of no Religion, or of a con- 
trary Religion to that which is professed 
in. this Kingdom. Pray for me that this 
sin may be pardoned : hear me make a 
confession of my faith, and that I die in 
the faith of Christ, and am heartily sorry 
for this mine offence : I pray you, there- 
fore, make it known when I am dead." 

This I did, and thus must we do, yet 
in discretion, that we may not be thought 
biters of the dead ; if either for crowns 
or gowns we do otherwise, it is a sin. 

Quest. You propounded in the begin- 
ning five things which I ought ever to 
meditate on : The first is expounded to 
my great comfort; concerning the second. 



Direction to Die WelL 133 



which is Chr%st*s passion and death^ 
what ought I especially to think of? 

Ans, It is necessary indeed you should 
think often of it : for nothing will make 
you more willing to die, than to he per- 
suaded, that Christ by his death hath 
washed you from sins, and by his resur- 
rection hath given unto you eternal life, 

I remember that Jerome complaining 
much of the people of his time, that they 
had little feeling of the passion of Christ, 
crieth out after this sort : Every creature 
suffereth together with Christ, at his suf- 
fering: the Sun is darkened; the Earth 
is moved ; the Rocks cleave asunder ; the 
veil of the Temple is divided ; the Graves 
are opened ; only miserable man su£Fereth 
not with Christy for whom alone Christ 
suffered. 

And St. Bernard, complaining of him- 
self, saith : I went on securely, know- 
ing nothing of that fearful judgment of 
God, which was in Heaven denounced 
against me; and behold, the Son of a 
Virgin, the Son of the most high God is 
sent, and commanded to4)e slain, that by 
the precious balm of his blood, he might 
heal all my wounds. Consider, O man, 
how great are these wounds, for the cur- 
ing of which, the Lord Christ must needs 
be wounded. If these wounds had not 
been deadly, yea, and to eternal death. 



1 34 The Pathway to Piety. 

the Son of God would never have died, 
that he might have cured them. 

And that Augustine y meditating on the 
passion of Christ, saith, The Cross of 
Christ is to us the cause of all happiness ; 
it hath delivered us from the blindness of 
error ; it hath restored us from darkness 
to light ; it hath conjoined us, being aliens, 
to God ; we were far from him, it hath 
brought us to his presence ; we were pil- 
grim Citizens, it shewed us to him ; his 
Cross is the cutting o£F of discord, the 
foundation of peace, abundance and lar- 
gess of all gifts. 

Quest. What then is the passion of 
Christ ? 

Ans, It is that all-sufficient sacrifice of 
the Son of God, whereby he offered him- 
self to the Father, that he might merit 
for all that believe in him, justi^cation^ 
hj his obedience; sanctijicationy by his 
Spirit; redemption, by his death; and 
eternal life, by his resurrection from the 
dead. 

Quest. What moved Christ thus to 
suffer? 

Ans, 1 . The good will and pleasure of 
the Father. 

2. The misery of mankind. 

3. God's infinite and unspeakable love. 

4. The voluntary obedience of Christ 
himself. « 



1 



t 



Direction to Die Well, 136 



Quest. Of what continuance was this 
passion of his? 

Ans, From the day of his birth, till 
the hour of his resurrection. 

Quest. Tell me what he suffered from 
his birth, till his death ? 

Ans, He suffered in his body, circum^ 
cision, hunger, weeping, and weariness; 
in his soul, temptation and heaviness; 
in his estate, poverty and neediness ; in 
his name, ignominy and contemptuous* 
ness ; in person, persecution and weak* 
ness : and in his whole life, misery and 
wretchedness ; and to this end only, that 
he thus freeing us from deserved igno- 
miny, might bring us, in the end, unto 
eternal glory. 

Quest. But because his greatest suf- 
fering was about and at his death, shew 
me first what he suffered not long before 
he died, 

Ans, When David considered by the 
spirit of prophecy, of this point, he saith. 
The sorrows of the grave have compassed 
me, the troubles of Hell have taken hold 
upon me. 

And when Jeremiah did consider it by 
the same Spirit, he crieth out in the per- 
son of Christ, Have ye no regard, all ye 
that pass by this way ? Behold and see, 
if there be any sorrow like unto my sor- 
row, which is done unto me, wherewith 



138 The Pathway to Piety. 

the Lord hath afflicted me in the day of 
his fierce wrath. From above he hath 
sent fire into my bones, which prevaileth 
against them : he hath spread a net for 
my feetf and turned me back ; he hath 
made me desolate, and daily in heavi- 
ness. Lam. 1. 12. 

He was in a Garden, where Adam trans- 
gressed, his soul was heavy unto death, 
he sweat drops, or rather clods of hlood, 
trickling down unto the ground, and was 
constrained to cry, Father, if it be pos- 
sible, let this cup pass from me. There 
he was assaulted by Satan, betrayed by 
Judasy apprehefided by Soldiers, andybr- 
saken of all his professed Disciples. 

Quest. And why, think you, was his 
soul thus perplexed ? 

Ans, Not for the fear ofa bodily death; 
for that he might, if he would, have 
avoided: But, 

1. The meditation of sin*s tyranny, 
death's victory, and Satan's malice, all 
which had made havoc of mankind. 

2. The consideration of those cursed 
contumelies, and that damnable deatb, 
which he was to undergo in his blessed 
body. 

3. The thoughts he had of man's tfi- 
gratitude, who was not thankful nor n^d- 
f\jl of so great a salvation. 

4. T|^e sense ai^d feeling of Qod's 



Direction to Die Well. 137 

wrath, which he sustained and satisfied 
for our sins. 

Quest. When he was apprehended and 
brought unto Caiaphas, surely the high 
Priest would use him well? 

Ans, Nay, he is by him arraigned as 
a thief, mocked as a fool, accused as an 
incendiary, stricken as one contemptible, 
and spit upon, as an execrable person; 
and all this to free us from that shameful 
execration. 

Quest. Was he no better used when 
he came before Pilate ? 

Ans, Not a whit : for, 

1 • He was accused as a seducer of the 
people, a seditious person, a conspirator 
against the State, a subverter of the Na- 
tion, an enemy to Ctssar, and that he said 
of himself, he was Christ the King, This 
he suffered, that he might derive and take 
to himself that rebellion against God's 
majesty, whereof we all were guilty in 
Adam; and by this humiliation, make 
satisfaction to God for us. If he had 
defended himself, we had been accused ; 
or acquitted himself, we had perishe'cl ; 
but as a Lamb before the Shearer, he 
opened not his mouth, that we might have 
liberty to call upon God. 

2. He is balanced with Barabbas, and 
thought lighter than a murderer : he is 
condemned by a Judge in the name of the 



138 The Pathway to Piety. 

whole Empire: and being thus condemned 
(though pronounced innocent) he is seam- 
ed by Soldiers, attired like a fool, beaten 
with rods, spit upon with reproach ; and 
only because he bare the iniquities of us 
all. Isa. 53. 

3. He is cast out of the City, to g^v^e 
us a City ; he carried his Cross, to carry 
our sins : he is brought to Golgotha^ to 
suffer our reproach: he is crucified on 
the Cross, to give us a crown, even a 
crown of glory reserved in heaven for us. 
1 Pet, 1. 

i. He was crucified with thieves, that 
he might glorify us with Angels: with 
his hands spread abroad, that he might 
call all unto him : with his naked body, 
that we might not be ashamed of our 
nakedness in heaven : with a feeling of 
thirst, that he might shew his desire of 
our salvation : with drinking of gall, that 
he might satisfy for that deadly juice 
which Adam sucked out of the forbidden 
fruit ; with his side pierced thoroughly, 
that the Church might be washed with the 
blood and water that came out : with cry- 
ing in fear, that we might cry in faith : 
and with the loss of his life, that he might 
save ours. 

Quest. O cursed Caiaphas, who thus 
arraigned him I O cursed Pilate, who 
thus condemned ! thrice cursed, both 



Direction to Die Well. 189 

Jews an4 Romans^ which thus did eX" 
ecute the Son of God ! 

Ans. Nay rather, cursed be our sins, 
for which he was arraigned, condemned, 
and executed. He that knew no sin, was 
made sin for us, that we might be made 
the righteousness of God in him, 2 Cor. 
5. He was wounded for our transgres-^ 
sions, he was broken for our iniquities : 
the chastisement of our peace was upon 
him, and with his stripes we are healed. 
All we like sheep have gone astray, we 
have turned every one to his own way, 
and the Lord hath laid upon him the ini- 
quities of us all. Isa. 53. 5, 6. He hath 
redeemed us from the curse of the Law, 
being made a curse for us, that we might 
be made the righteousness of God in him, 
Gcd. 3. 14. And, We were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and gold, 
from our vain conversation, received by 
the tradition of the Fathers, but with the 
precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb 
undefiled, and without spot. 

Quest. And at what time of the year 
did he suffer all this ? 

Ans. At Easter, at the feast of th^ 
Passover, when the Jews were command- 
ed to kill a Lamb, in remembrance of 
their deliverance out of Egypt, to shew 
that he was that Lamb of God, that taketh 
awi^y the sins of the world ; yea, and that 



140 The Pathway to Piety. 

Lamb, which in God's counsel, and its 
own efficacy, was slain from the beg^in- 
ning of the world. 

Quest. You said before y that our Sa- 
viour was crudjied : to what end did he 
undergo this punishment ? 

Ans, ] . That he might derive the curse 
of the Law from us unto himself. GaL 

3. 14. 

2. That the corruption of our nature, 
being crucified with, him, our inherent 
vitiosity might be abolished, that hence- 
forth we should not serve sin. Rom, 6. 6. 

3. That having payed our debt, he 
might bring in, and cancel that hand- 
writing, wherewith we were bounden, that 
so the memory of our sins being blotted 
out, they might not appear be^re God 
against us. 

4. That his blood might be a Laver, to 
purge our souls from all their spots of 
sin. 

5. That we might so have just cause 
ever to acknowledge and magnify the love 
of Christ towards us. Eph, 5. i. 

Quest. / see by this why Christ was 
crucified : but why did he die upon the 
Cross ? 

Ans, 1 . That he might ratify the eter- 
nal covenant and testament of Grace. 
Heb, 9. 15. 

2. Thathemighta^^t^Asin. l^om.e.io. 



Direction to Die Well, 141 

3. That he might take away the stipend 
of sin, which is death. Rom. 6. 20; 2 
Tim, 1. 10. 

4. That by death he might overcome 
him, who had the power of death, that 
iSy the Devil. Heb. 2. u. 

5» That he might take from us they^ar 
of death. Heb. 2. 15. 

6. That we by it should die so unto sin, 
Rom. 6. 11, that it should no more reign in 
our mortal bodies. 

7. That we might belong properly to 
Christ. Rom. 7. 4. 

8. That they which live, should no more 
live unto themselves, but unto Christ, who 
died and rose again for us. 2 Cor, 5. 15. 

9. That we might know and acknow^ 
ledge the great love of Christ towards us. 
1 John 3. 16. 

10. That we might live with Christ. 
1 Thes. 5. 10. 

11. That we might learn to die cou^ 
rageously , for his and our brethren's cause . 
1 John 3.16. 

12. That by this means, God's mercy 
and justice might both be glorified, in 
this redemption and salvation of mankind. 
John 3. u. 

Quest. Is this death of. Christ prO" 
Jitable to every singular man in the 
world ? 

Ans. It was e£fectually profitable only 
to the Elect : for, 



142* The Pathway to Piety. 

1. He gave his life for his Sheep, I 
John 10. 15. I 

2. He delivered his People from their 
0ins. Mat. l.si. 

3. For them he sanctified himself. 
John 17. 

He prayed only for them. John 17. 

If he had died intentionally for all , and 
all had not been saved, he should have 
missed of his purpose. 

4. Else the sin of man were of ability 
to disannul the intent of Christ. 

Quest. How is Chrisfs death thus 
meritorious ? 

Ans, 1. In that he was both God and 
man. Acts 20. 

2. In that it was a voluntary death. 
Phil. 2. r. 

Quest. Tell me now what benefit 
comes unto me^ by this death of Christ ? 

Ans. Great, every way : for by it, 4 

1 • There is such a satisfaction made ' 
fully for your sins, that they shall never 
rise up in judgment against you. 1 Johnl.i. 

2. God is pacified y and reconciled to 
man. Rom. 3. u. 

3. Satan is overcome. Oen, 3. is, 

4. Death is swallowed up in victory, 
and the fear thereof is so taken away, 
that to the faithful it is now nothing but 
a passage to eternal life. Hos. 13. i4. 

5 . You are acquitted and j astified from 
your sins. Rom, 4. ss, and 5. 19. 



Direction to Die Well. 143 



6. The Partition wall betwixt Jews 
and Gentiles \b broken down. Eph,2. u. 

7. All the faithful, under both the Old 
and New Test&ment, are become subject 
unto one Head, from which they were 
fallen, and are gathered into one body. 
£ph. 1. 10; Col, 1.21. 

8. The prophecies are accomplished, 
the Truth is become agreeable to the 
figure ; of Sampson, killing more at his 
death than in his life; the brazen Ser- 
pent, which cured such as looked up unto 
it : and the Sacrifices which were offered 
before for sins. 

9. By the death of Christ, you ever 
die to sin, and crucify the flesh, with the 
affections and lusts. 1 Peter 2A; Rom. 6.6, 

10. In a word, by it you have remis- 
sion of sins, sanctijication of spirit, and 
everlasting life after death. 

Quest. What must I here meditate of ? 

Ans. You must meditate : 1 , Of the 
fearful wrath of God against sins, which 
could not be appeased by any other means. 

2. Of God's great mercy, who to save 
mankind, would have his Son killed. 

3. Of Christ's great humility , who 
thus abased himself, to exalt us. 

4. Of the ugliness of sin, which could 
by no other means be purged. 

5. Of the estate of the members of 
Christ, who in this world must be con- 
formable to his passion. 



144 The Pathway to Piety. 

6. That we hate all sin and iniquity, 
for which Christ suffered, and by which 
we crucify him again. Augustine's Me- 
ditation is fit to be thought on. The life 
of Christ (saith he) is to me a rule of my 
life: his death is my redemption from 
death. That instructeth my life: this 
hath for me destroyed death. 

And again: Look upon his wounds^ 
when he hanged on the tree, his blood 
when he died, the price wherewith he re- 
deemed us. He hath his body so placed 
on the Cross, as if he bowed it down to 
kiss thee : his arms spread oat ready to 
embrace thee : and his whole body even to 
redeem thee. Consider how great things 
these are, weigh them in the balance of 
thine heart, that he may be wholly fasten- 
ed in thine heart, who for thee wholly 
was fastened to the Cross. 

And again, meditate thus with that holy 
Father in his Soliloquies, and say : O 
Christ, the salvation of my soul, I heartily 
thank thee for all thy benefits bestowed 
upon me from my youth till this mine old 
age. I pray thee by thyself, forsake me 
not. Thou didst create me when I was 
nothing, thou didst redeem me when I 
was worse than nothing ; I was dead, and 
when I was dead thou earnest down unto 
me, and tookest upon thee mortality for 
my sake. Thou a King earnest to a sub- 



\ 



Direction to Die Well. 1 45 

ject, to redeem a subject. Thou didst die 
and overcome death, that I might live. I 
was exalted by thee, when thou wast 
humbled for me : such was thy love to- 
wards me, that thou g^vest thy blood ta 
be shed for me. O my Lord, thou didst 
love me more than thyself, because thou 
wouldst die for me. By such a means, 
by so dear a price thou hast restored me 
from exile, redeemed me from thraldom, 
preserved me from punishment, called me 
by thy name, signed me by thy . blood, 
anointed me with that oil wherewith thy- 
self wast anointed, that of thee, O Christ, 
I am named a Christian. 

Thus thy mercy and grace hath ever 
prevented me. 

Thus thou, my Deliverer, hast delivered 
me from many great and grievous dan^ 
gem. Did I wander? thou broughtest 
me again into the way. Was I ignorant? 
thou instructedest me. Did I sin ? thou 
correctedst me. Was I sorrowful ? thou 
comfortedest me. Did I despair ? thou 
strengtbenedest me. Did I fall? thou 
didst help me up. Did I go ? thou didst 
lead me. Did I come ? thou didst receive 
me'. Did I sleep ? thou didst watch over 
me. Did I cry ? thou heardest the voice 
of my complaints. Grant, good Lord, 
that it may be ever pleasant unto me, to 
think often of these thy benefits, to speak 

2 H 



146 The Pathway to Piety. 

often of them, often to give t)iee thanks 
for them, and to praise thee for ever ^nd 
ever. Amen, 

Quest. But because I cannot thus 
meditate of Chris fs passion^ unless I be 
able to apply it to myself, how shall I 
make this application ? 

Ans. First, hy the Word: Secondly, by 
faith : Thirdly, by the Sacraments of Bap- 
tism and the Lord's Supper. By the 
Word, Christ is offered as by the hand of 
God ; by Faith, he is received as by the 
hand of man : and by the Sacraments : 
he is sealed up unto us as the King's let- 
ters Patent are by his Broad Seal. For 
as by the Word of God his favour is 
signed unto us, so the same favour is by 
the Sacraments as a Broad Seal ratified 
unto us, and by th^ Spirit, as a Privy 
Seal confirmed unto us. 

Quest. Am I now bounden to follow 
Christ in his Cross ? 

Ans, You are assuredly : For, 

1. You are a member of his bodj, will 
you not be like to your head ? 

2. You are a branch of him that true 
vine, will you not follow the root ? 

3. You desire to have Heaven, do you 
not know, that by many tribulations you 
must go thither ? 

4. You are one of Christ^s grapes; 
Christ was pressed in God's wine-press : 
and would you give out your sweet Hquor 



Direction to Die Well. 14T 

without the like pressiiig which he en- 
dured? Augustine bsXAin^i When thou 
beginnest to live godly in Christ, thou 
art put into the wtne^press, prepare thy- 
self that thy wine may he pressed out. 

5, It is an argument that God loves 
you not, if you endure no afflictions : yott 
are a bastard, and no son, Heb, 12. 14. 
An Heathen man could say thus mach. 
No man is more miserable, than he who 
endureth no misery : it is a sign that he 
is contemned of Qod as an idle and coW' 
ardly person. And if (saith Augustine) 
you mil go to Canaan, y^u must go as 
it were by fire and water through the 
wilderness of this World. No creature 
is more unhappy , than he that is happy 
in sinning. 

6* Yott must follow him also in his 
death ; and know that as he^died, so yon 
must also be willing to die ; especially, 
since nothing can free you from it. If 
Wisdom could, Solomon had not died: 
if strength, Sampson had not died : if 
riches, Dvves had not died: if beauty, 
Absalom had not died. Wheresoever we 
gOy if we carry with us, not the ugly pic- 
ture of death,, as some Romanists do, but 
the true picture of Christ*s death in our 
hearts, we shall never be too fearful of 
death- 
Quest* I trust I shall, thus meditate 
of Chrisfs death and passion: but is it 



148 7%e Pathway to Piety. 

not my duty^ at all times^ eipeciaily in 
ticknesBy to think often of his resurrec" 
Hon? 

Ans. The Apostle Paul did aeccMiiit ail 
things but loss and dung, for this teeel- 
lent knowledge of Christ's deaths and 
the virtue of his resurrection. Phil. 3« lo. 

Quest. What is the virtue of his re» 
surrection ? 

Ans. It is nothing else but the power 
•f his Oodhead or the power of his Spirit^ 
whereby he raised himself mightily from 
the dead, and that on our behalf. 

For know^is to your comfbrt, tliat 
he did- rise a^ain from the dead, not as a 
pivate, but as a public person, so that all 
the Elect have been and are, by his resur- 
rection raised out of the grave of sin, by 
regeneration, in this life, and shall one day 
by it be rai^d out of the grave of death, 
to eternal glory in the life to come. . 

Quest. What use may I make of this ? 

Ans. By it, 

1 . You may be comforted against the 
fear of all your spiritual enemies, and say 
thus to your sick, soul : Christ is risen 
again from the dead, and so hath sub- 
dued all mine enemies under me, and 
will daily more and more subdue them in 
me. I may have afflictions in this world : 
but Christ bids me to be of good comfort, 
for he hath'idvercome the world, John 



Direction to Die WelL 149 

16* 9Sf and This ie the victory that over* 
Cometh the world, even my faith, 1 John 
fi* 4« I will say with David: Why art 
thou diequietedy my soul, and why art 
thou troubled within me ? The Lord it 
on my side, I will not fear, what* either 
man or misery, or sin^ or death, or Hell, 
or the Devil can do against me. I hare 
God to be my Father, and Christ to be 
my elder brother ; I will not fear in the 
evil day. I am not alone, Christ is my 
oompanion. This shall be my study, to 
bdieve things invisible, to hope for that 
which is deferred, and to love Grod lo 
the end, though he writeth bitter things 
against me, and maketh me to possess the 
sms of my youth. Though he kill me, I 
vjill trust in him. I am in Christ Jesus» 
and therefore freed by his bonds, healed 
by his stripes, crucified by his death, 
raised by his resurrec/u/n, justified by his 
obedience, sanctified by his Spirit, and 
glorified by his glorious Ascension into 
Heaven. Now my flesh, by the benefit 
of Christ, who rose i^ain in my flesh, is 
not spe, but re, not in hope, but indeed 
saved. For in him mine head, it is al- 
ready both risen and ascended up into 
Heaven. My flesh, being safe in this 
her head, shall be also saved in her mem«> 
hers. Let them securely triumph, their 
head will never forsake them. 



tit The Pathonyto Piety. 

— - - - - -- — — »-^ - 

2. You nMMt learn to rise fMm^ sin, 
to newneaei of \\i&t to seek.thoee'tilil^ 
that are abote, and not those diing6 wMol 
are beneath : to set your afiectiotuhcMi Itea* 
fisn^ and heavenly ^ings; if yoiD be fNer^ 
taker of the^r^l resurreetum, the second 
death shall take no hold sf ynu^ Rew 
30, (T. If yoir do not this, Christ's dbath 
shall da' you no good : For v» he- died' and 
rose again : so mast yon rise from sin* to 
f%hteoa8iieS8, and from death- to Kfe, 
Therefore awake thou that steepest^ mmd 
Htand up ffom the dead^ and CkrUi 
shall^ive thee life, £ph.Sv m. 

Qaest; If I earn, fAtts fHeditate ef 
Chrkfs death emd resurreetionr i db«dl 
not but death will he better welcfimte:^ 
for if I wear his Crown of tk^msy I 
shall one day wear his Crown ofgloff : 
If I can pledge him in his Cup of Gail^ 
I shall drink of his sweet Wine : If I 
die with him in this World, I shall Iwe 
with him in that which is to come^ Bui 
you told me that I mvst meditate of the 
deceitfulness of this World : must jf do 
so, that I may leave it mare wilHngiy? 

Ans, You mnst needs do it ; the.worid 
is like Laban, it will give yon Leah for 
Rachel: it will change your wages*: it 
will send jon with Jacob empty awaj. 
It 19 a Syren ; it will sing to you, tasink 
you. It is- as Jael, Hebers wife, it will 



Direction to t>ie tVetl. isi 

offer you milk, and cover, you with a 
mantle^ aod in the end strike a nail into 
the temples of your head. It >vi^ salute 
you as Joab did Amasaj and kil| you as 
Amctsa was hy Joab kiile^. With Judas 
it will kiss you, and with Judas also it 
will betray you. Fo^ this cause, 

Solomon cried. Vanity oj* vanities : 
allis but vanity. 

John said, Love not this World, nor 
the things of this, World; he^ that loveth 
this World, the love of the Father is not 
in him. 1 John 2. i0. 

To this purpose the Fathers have rn^ny 
noUble Meditations* Augustine said : . 

This X'^orld is more dangerous fawning 
than fighting; and inore to be avoided 
when she inticeth to love, than when she 
compelleth to contempt. 

Again : O ye lovers of this World, for 
what do you labour ? have you any greater 
hope, than to become friends of this 
world? What is there which is not frail 
and full of peril? and by how many 
perils do you come to a greater peril? 
this life is miserable ; death uncertain, it 
comes unawares : and after all, the pu- 
nishment of our negligence is eternal 
puniishment. 

Again : The world passeth away, and 
the lusts thereof. What wilt thou do ? 
whether wilt thou love temporal things, 



152 The Pathway to Piety* 

and pass away with time, or love Chrwt, 
and live for ever aad ever? 

Again : Behold the worid is trouUe- 
some, and we like it : what would we do, 
if it were calm ? how would we cleave 
unto beauty, if we so affect deformity t 
how fast would we gather flowem, who 
£11 our hands with thorns ? 

Again : The ruinous World is beloved 
of us : what would we do if the building 
were fair ? 

Again : The Lords of this World have 
true asperity, false jucundity, certain mi» 
sery, and hopeless felicity. 

Gregory said : Behold this World which 
we love 80 much, passe th away. These 
Saints at whose monuments we stand, did 
contemn the then flourishing World : they 
had long life, continual health, rich estate, 
inany children, long peace : and yet when 
that World flourished in itself, it widiered 
in their hearts. Behold now it withereth 
in itself, and flourisheth in our hearts : 
Every where death, sorrow, desolation is 
at hand. We are beaten on all sides, 
filled on all sides are we with bitterness, 
and yet being blinded with carnal con- 
cupiscence, we love the bitterness of this 
World: she flieth, we pursue her: Bhe 
falleth, we lean upon her : and because 
we cannot keep her from falling, we fall 
with her whom we hold falling. 

Bernard said : He diat begins to tbink 



Direction to Die Welt. 15$ 

Christ sweet, will esteem quicklj the world 
as hitter. 

Again : This world is full of thorns : 
they are in the earth : they stick in thy 
flesh. To be amongst them, and not to 
be hurt by them^ proceeds from God's 
power, not our own. 

Again: The world crieth, I will fail 
thee : the flesh crieth, I will infect thee : 
•the Devil crieth, I will deceive thee : but 
Christ crieth, I will refresh thee. 

Again : The danger of this World is 
seen in the paucity of such as pass well 
through it, and the multitude that perish 
in it. In the Massilian Sea, of four 
ships scant one is drowned: in the Sea 
of this World, of four souls scant one is 
saved. 

Chrysostom said, The worid is a Sea, 
the Church a ship, the sail repentance, 
the rudder the Cross, the Pilot Christ, 
and the Holy Ghost the Winds. 

I would wish you therefore to bid this 
vain World Adieu, and to say with the 
blessed Apostle Saint Paul, God forbid 
that I should rejoice in anything, save 
in the Cross of iJhrist, whereby the World 
is crucified to me^ and I unto the World. 

Quest. / shall do this the better, if 
you tell me what God hath prepared for 
-me in Heaven ; and of this I desire to 
he insiructed from you. 

u 2 



.^ ' 

i 



154 The Pathway to Piety. 

Ans. The Apostle Paul^ thiakm^ upon 
this, Baith, The Eye hath not 8een\, the 
Eur hath not heardy neither hath it en- 
tered into the heart of many to conceive 
the good things which God hathprepared 
far themi^hieh love him. 

The Eye, sBithilti^u^^me^hath not seen 
it,.be<5su2Sie it is not Colour; the Ectr hath 
fiot heard it, bedause it is not a Sound ; 
the Heart cannot comprehend- it, because 
it must Comprehend f^e heart; and dik 
we shall more fully percei\'ey bj^bow much 
we do more Faithfully believe. Firmly 
esipect, and Ardently desire* 

God (saith the same FalJier) hath pre- 
pared that for them that^klVe him, which 
cannot be Apprehendedhy filthy Attained 
to by hope, or obtained by charity; it 
transcendetfa our desires and wishes: it 
may be Obtained, it cannot be Valued. 

Quest. Yet that I may get such^a 
glimpse of that glory y begin with l^itke 
estate after I am dead ; what sliall I 
enjoy in the Kingdom of heaven ? 

Ans, You shall be carried to the Bosom 
of Abraham ; the Celestial Paradise; 
the House of your Father ; the new^ holy 
and durable Jerusalem; you shall then 
enter into your Master's Joy : you shall 
have an inheritance immortal, undefiled, 
which withereth not, reserved in the Hea- 
vens ; you shall rest from your laboun. 



Direction to Die WelL ifii 

have Peace from jour EneBaiefl, and be-* 
ho]d the glory of Grod in Christ Jesus ; 
in which place shall be such and so many 
jojB» as all the Arithmeticians intbe world 
are not aUe to number l^iem ; aM the Geo* 
metricians are not able to ^Igh ^em ; 
all the Grammarians, Rheiancians, and 
Logicians are not able to express them 
in fit terms. There shall be jof above ua 
lor the Vision of God, a1x>ut us for the 
▼ision of the Angels, beneath us for tha 
▼ision of the Heavens, and within us for 
the Tision c({ Happiness. There iSo/o- 
Hum's wisdom shall be reputed but folly; 
A bsahm^B beauty, but deformity ; itzOf 
efn swiftness, but slowness ^ Sampson^n 
strength, but weakness^ Metkuseiafi4i 
long age, but infancy; and the kingdom 
of Augustus Casar, but beggaiy. 

Quest. By what means shall I obtaim 
this happiness ? 

Ans, By Grod*a mercy that giveth it ; 
by Christ's merit that bought it ; by the 
Gospel that offereth it ; by Faith that 
receiveth it; and by the Spirit tfoatsealeth 
it unto your soul. 

Quest. What is the oMect of it ? 

Ans. The vision, knowledge and com^* 
prehension of God in Christ. We shall 
indeed behold the Angels, and enjoy their 
company; see the Saints, and have dieir 
society. But as the joy of a Couitier is 



156 The Pathway to Pieiy. 

k& the presence of his Prmee : ao llie joy 
of a Christian shall he m the preseBca of 
his Christ. Blessed are the pure in hearty 
for they shall see Ged^ Mat. 5. 8. Blessed 
are they that dwell in thine house f Jar 
they shall ever praise thee, Ps. 84» We 
shall see him as he m, 1 John 3. s. 

The Angels do this in the kingdosa of 
heaven ; and we shall do it in the sftine 
kingdom. Here we live by faith, there 
we shall live hy sight. 

Quest. Is this felicity prepared for all? 

Ans. For all thai believe, it is pi^s^red^ 
The Elect have obtained it, the rest are 
hardened, Rom. 11. r. In every nation^ 
he thatfeareth God^ andworheth rt^A* 
teousness, is accepted of him, Acts lO.- 
There is neither JeWf nor Gentile, Gre^ 
cian or Barbarian^ male or female, bond 
or free, but we are all one in Christ 
Jesus. Gal. 3. cr. 

Quest. Shall my body only, or my soul 
only, or both body and soul enjoy this 
felicity ? 

Ans, Both hody and soul : your seal 
shall be sanctified throughout, and your 
body made like unto the glorious body of 
Christ Jesus. Phil, 3. so. 

Quest. Shcdl this very body of mine 
rise again to life after death ? 

Ans. It shall assuredly : for, 

1 .^ The Lord keepeth all the bones of 



IHreetien to Die WeU. ur 

hii Saints, thai not one of Ihem tkall be 
broken. Pa. 34. si, and there ikall not a 
hair of our head perith. Luke 21. la. 

2. Every me shall receive in his body 
that which he hath done, be it good or 
evil, i Cor, 5. lo. 

3. God hMh coBSMrated dii« hoAf of 
youia, to be a Tunpla of tka Haij Ghost 
to dwell in. 1 Cor. 3. i6. 

4. This eerrttptible ahyi put on ineoT' 
ruption,9aM\6i«k^ovA%,\Co».M. This, 
saith he, pointing aa witli the finger «e 
the eatna subataBce ; enul conld not spuk. 
■tore expreMly, naleu ha should h«i* 
taken bis own skin, with hk oma kaiMlVf 
M Tertullian well obMrved. 

5. Christ rose ftgMQ in bit own bo^; 
4iid you shall riM aa he did. 

6. In this bodj you hara suffered for 
Chrial, lived for Christ; and in it you 
■ball reign with Christ. 

7. You shall be happy ; bat how happy,. 
if one part should parish ? saith Tertnl' 
Uan, in hia Book of the reaarrectian of 
Um flesh. 

8. I am snre, saith Job, that my Re- 
deemer lireth, and though after my skia 
worme destroy this body, yet shall ' 
God in my Jiesh, whom 1 my telf 
•ee, and mine eyet shall behold, and 
other for me, though my reins are 
consumed within me. Job 19. u. 



158 ITie Pathway to Piety. 

Qoest. O that you could teach me this 
by mme Much comparisons^ as might con^ 
firm my faith concerning this Doctrine; 
for there are many Saddueees in the 
world at this day^ who deny the resur* 
rectum of the body. 

Ans. Indeed I remember that Gregory 
in hi« Morals hath a like saying of some 
in his time. ** There are (saith he) a num* 
ber of people, who (considering that the 
soul is dissolved from the body, that the 
body is turned into rottenness, that rot- 
tenness retarneth to dost, and that this 
dost is resolved into the first Elemients) 
cannot see how that by reason there shonhl 
be any resurrection ; and, beholding dry 
and dead bones, mistrust that they shall 
not again be clothed with their flesh, and 
so revive. Such men, though they can- 
not by faith believe, as they ought, the 
body's resurrection, yet let them be per- 
suaded by this natural reason ; What, I 
pray, then doth the whole world, but imi- 
tate our resurrection daily in her Ele- 
ments? For we see, daily, that Trees ift 
Winter want both leaves and fruit ; and 
behold, suddenly in the Spring time, out 
of a dry Tree, as it were, by a new Re- 
surrection, leaves bud out, fruits ripen, 
and the whole Tree is appareled with her 
revived beauty. Let them behold the 
dead kernel set into the earth, how a Tree 



Direction to Die Well. loo 

sprottteth 6at of it ; and let them devise, 
if they can, where that g^at Tree was in 
so small a seed. Where was the body ? 
where the bark? where the branches? 
where the green leaves ? where the plenty 
of fruit ? Do they not perceive that all 
•these were in the kernel or seed, before 
it was cast into th6 ground ? Why then 
should they wonder, how a little dost, re- 
solved into Elementii, shotild (when God 
will) become a Uving body a^in ? seeing 
that so small a Se^d, coming first out of 
8 Tree, should (by the power of God) be- 
come an huge- Tree again. For, alt the 
Tree is in the kernel, so are our bodies 
in the glorified body of Christ. 

In the man Christ (saith Casnodoms) 
is the flesh of every one of us ; yea, our 
very blood, and a portion of us. There- 
fore, I believe, that where my portion 
reigneth, there shall I reign : where mide 
own blood ruleth, there do I perceive that 
I shall rule ; where my flesh is glorified, 
there know I that I shall be glorious. And 
why then shall it seem strange unto you, 
that God is able to raise your body again 
at the last day ? A Tailor can rip a gar- 
ment, and set it together again, though 
it be in a thousand pieces ; a Clockmaker 
can take asunder every wheel of a watdi^ 
and join it togiether again ; and shall not 
God be able to do the like for your, body ? 



100 The Pathway to Piety. 

Why, my dear brother, did God create 
<yoii of nothing, and can he not reBtore 
you from something ? Doth not he hold 
ail the Elements in his hands ? Is not be 
more skilful than that Alchymist who can 
extract the quintessence of any substance ? 
Or that Goldsmith, who though man j me- 
tak be mingled together, yet can he sever 
each one to his first substance ? Is not he 
the Lord God of all flesh ? Is there any 
thing hard to him? Jer. 32. Can the 
Phosfdx rise out of her own ashes, and 
shall not you rise out of your own dust ? 
Can the Trees revive again in the Spring, 
and cannot you revive again at the last 
day ? You see that many Birds and FJies 
are dead all Winter, and revive in Sum- 
mer; you know that the Com which at the 
Seed time b cast into the ground, groweth 
up in Harvest. ^' Shall God (saitb Angus- 
Hne) quicken the rotten and dead grains 
of Seed, whereby thou livest in this world, 
and shall he not much more raise thee up, 
that thou mayest live for ever V* Know 
tiien, that as every night hath its day, 
every Sun-setting its Sun-rising, every 
sleeping its awakening, every labour its 
rest, and every Winter its Spring-time ; 
so, every death shall have its life. Say 
^en, even when you are to die. Post tene^ 
bras spero lucetn: After darkness I hope 
for lights Job 17. i«. For, if the Spirit 



Direction to Die Well. lei 

— — — ■ — -'— 

qf him that raised up Jesus Christ from 
the dead, dwell in yoUy he that raised up 
Christ from the dead, shall also quicken 
your mortal hody^ by his Spirit that 
dwelleth in you. Read, and read often, 
the 1 Cor. 15, and those two golden Chap- 
ters of the last Resurrection, and Eternal 
Life in Bucanus^n Institutions, and ytm 
shall be much comforted and coafirmad 
in this point. 

Quest. / believe thai I shall see the 
goodness of the Lord in the land of the 
living ; but when I see him, what shall 
be the qualities wherewith my body shall 
be adorned? 

Ans, It shall be, 1. Immortal: fortius 
tnortal shall put on immortality. 1 Cor. 16, 

2. Incorruptible : for this corruptible 
shall put on incorruption* 1 Cor. 15« 

3. Spiritual: it is sown a natural body, 
it shall rise a spiritual body. 1 Cor» 16. 

4. Strong: it is sown in weakness, it 
shall rise in strength. 1 Cor* 15. 

5. Perfect : for as Adam was in his 
first Creation, and Christ after his Resur- 
rection, so shall you be at the Resurrec- 
tion of the Just. 

6. Beautiful: it shall shine like the 
Stars, be as bright as the Sun, and clear 
as crystal, Dan. 12 ; Mat. 22. The glory 
of the heavenly bodiesis one y and theghry 
of the earthly bodies is another. 1 Cor. 16. 



lift The Pathway to Piety. 

Qaefst. Why saitk the Apostle tltai 
oar bodies shall be spiritual bodies t 

Ans. Not that the Essetice shan be 
ebatig^, but the qudities of that £!s's&nc&r 
tft^y af^ called Spiritual; 

1 . Because they shall' give th^mjselres 
trholly to be govem'ed by th6 Spirit. 

2. They shall be Upheld by the powef 
ef the* Spirit : so th^it they dhall need no 
meat or drink ; but, by the Spirit of Christ, 
sfaull be nourished to etei^nal life. 

Quest. And tohif say yo)i they s%all 
bi^ perfect? 

Ans, B'ecatisey as ther^ is no pollution 
in Heaven, so shall there be no imperfec- 
tioi). The young Infant shall not rise in 
his infancy, nor the aged person in lifs 
decrepit age, nor the^ bliild p^i'sbh with- 
out his sight, nor he that is born lame 
and imperfect, with that ittiperfection ; 
but seeing our resurrection is a new cre- 
ation ; we shair then be as in our first 
creation : Aug. lib. 2, de Civit. Dei, dip* 
13. And in his EhcHiruKon to Lauren^ 
tins, he saith : '' The bodies of the Saints 
shall rise without any maim, without any 
deformity, without any corruption, with- 
out difficulty, in which there shall be as 
g^eat facility as there is- felicity. Lyra 
ad Ephes, cap. 4. ver. 13. 

Look to the first Adam, cre&ted a per- 
fect man : the second Adam rising a pels 



Dtreetim fo Dh IVett. m 

fact mesa ; snd God's j^romise; PhiLSt.si't 
1 Cor^ ^6^ 4/&\, i& make onr bodies lite 
Christ's body, and yotf wHf resolve m^ 
emtkfatt of this trtith. 

Qttosf. As my bacfy shatd he thu^re-^ 
newedf so skaUnot'my seul be renewed? 
An9. Itsbalt". Th^ns^H thegibrious 
iosage of God shfno i« k r for; 

\ r Your undefstafse^nff* shail be foil of 
Ifae^ kn<miedge of GocF, which he shaff 
immediately reveal unto yoa. 

t* Your wtrtshair perfectly obey Ood. 

%. All your affections shall be^sopuri-^* 

fi#d^ and iv^ll ordered!, that there shall h& 

a vfre^thannofiy betwixt all the faeuftiw 

ofyouvsowli. 

Quos«r C4»nfmushewniie this by any 
comparison ? 

Ans. Laetimiiu^ wilt do it- for me : 
<« As a ettndie« (saith^he) while* i« is in the 
Lfintoni, It gRreth a good light, and en- 
%bfeiied» tbe^ Lantern itself : an^ if it 
be taken out, akhoughthe Laneern be Tefi 
darfe^ yot the eandlie shines more clearly 
than it did before r so, whilo the< soul is 
in the body, it is the light and governot 
thereof; and when it forsakes the body, 
although the body bo left dead and insen- 
nbie, yet then the* soul enjoys her proper 
vigour and brightness*" Lib. 7, cap, 12. 
Divin. InsHtwt. 
Quest That I may the better think 



164 The Pathway to Piety • 

— — ^^^— ^— " ' I— .-^— ^— ^ 

of this glorious etemity^ and eternal 
glory ^ tell me what the ancient Fathers 
have thought of it? 

Ans, They indeed (sequestering them- 
selves from the mist and mud of ^is pre- 
sent world) saw more dearlj than we» 
the happiness of Paradise, and therefore 
they have many divine meditations of this 
matter. I will repeat some: and read yoa 
to this purpose the last two Chapters of 
the Revelation* 

Augustine said : Such is the beauty of 
eternal righteousness, such is the joy of 
that eternal light, that if we might stay 
there but for one day, even for t£at time 
alone, we should contemn the innumerable 
years of full delights, and circumflueBce 
of all happiness. 

Again : We can more easily tell what 
there is not in that eternal lift, than wliat 
there is. There, there is no deaths ear" 
roWf lassitude or infirmity : There, there 
is no hunger^ no thirsty no heat, no oor» 
ruptunif no want, no mourning, no grief* 

Again: Haste, haste to that place, 
where you shall live for ever : for, if you 
so love this miserable and mutable UfOf 
where you live with such labour ; and for 
all your running, riding, sweating, and 
sighing, you can hardly provide necessa- 
ries for yourselves : how much more ought 
you to love eternal life ? where you shall 



Direction to Die Well. 165 

not labour, bot enjoy all security, all feli- 
city, happy liberty, and happy blessed- 
ness : where we shall be like Angels, the 
right^mis shine like stars: where God 
shall be all in all unto them, who shall 
be seen without end, loved without weari- 
ness, praised without irksomeness. 

Again : This inheritance, I mean this 
of Christ, by which we become fellow- 
heirs with him, is not lessened by the 
multitude of possessors, not straitened by 
the number of heirs : but it is as great to 
many as to few : to every one as to all. 

Again : Do we love riches ? let us there 
keep them, where they cannot be lost. 
Do we love honour 1 Let us there have it, 
where honour is given to none but the 
worthy. Do we desire dignity ? Let us 
there affect to get it, where being once 
gotten, we may not fear to lose it. Do 
we love life ? Let us there seek it, where 
it is not ended by death. 

Again : Such shall be there the delight 
of beauty, that thou shalt ever have it, 
and never be glutted with it ; yea rather, 
thou shalt ever be satisfied, and never 
glutted. For if, I say, thou shalt not be 
satisfied, there shall be hunger: if satis- 
fied, thou mayest fear satiety there; 
where there is neither fulness nor famine. 
I know not what to say, but God hath 
what to. give. 



166 The Pathway to Piety. 

Again : Behold the Kingdom of Hea- 
ven is set to tale ; if thou wilt, thou mayest 
buy it. Think not much of the great- 
nets of the price : it is worth all that thou 
hast. Look not what thou hast, but what 
an one thou art. It is worth as much as 
thou art worth : give thyself, and thou 
shalt have it. Thou wilt say, I am evil, 
and perhaps he will not take met by 
giving thyself to him, thou shalt become 
good. 

Again: The poor Widow bought as 
much for two mites, as either Peter did 
by forsaking his nets, or Zaccheug by 
giving half his goods to the poor. 

Again : In the City of God, the King 
is Verity ; the Zatp, Charity ; the Dig- 
nity, Equity; the Peace f Felicity; the 
Life, Eternity ; But it is contrary in the 
Devil's City : there the King is Falsity ; 
the Law, Cupidity; the Dignity ^ Ini- 
quity ; the Happiness, Contention ; the 
Ltfe, Temporality, 

Again : Compare we this life temporal 
with that which is eternal, and it is but a 
death rather than a life. For, this con- 
tinual decaying of out corrupt nature, what 
is it else but a prolixity of death ? Bat 
what tongue can express, what mind can 
comprehend the joys of Heaven? to be 
amcmgstthe Quire of Angels, to be with 
the blessed Spirits, to behold Uie presence 



Direction to Die Well. 167 

of God, to see that most clear light, to 
be affected with no grief, to rejoice in the 
g^fi qf perpetual incomiption. 

Again : There shall we enjoy whatso- 
ever shall be lovely : nay, can we desire 
that which we shall not enjoy ? There we 
shall rest, there we shall see, there we 
shall know, there we shall love, there we 
shall praise ; we shall praise that Being, 
which shall be in the end, and without end* 
For what else is our end, but to come to 
that Kingdom which is without end ? 

Again: There this shall be the sole 
virtue, to see that thou lovest; and the 
sovereign felicity, to love that thou seest. 
There shall blessed life be drunk out of 
her own fountain, where the vision of 
verity shall be most clearly opened. 

Gregory said : Let us run and follow 
Christ : here are no true joys ; but there 
they are reposed, where there is true life. 

Again : Because in the Elect, in this 
life, there is a diversity of works, there 
shall be wlth^irt doubt, in the life to come, 
a distinction of dignities : that wherein 
here one excelleth another, there he may 
surpass his fellow in reward : yet, though 
all have not the like dignity, yet all shall 
have one and the same blessed life. 

Bernard said ; There are twelve Stars 
I in the Crown of Christians in Heaven : 
,. The first is Memory, without forgetful- 



108 Z%e Pathway to Piety. 

11688 : the second, Reason, without error: 
the third, Will, without perturhation : the 
fourth. Impassibility, in which. the body 
shall rise : the fifth. Brightness, by which 
it shall be like Christ's glorious body: 
the Mxth, Agility, to move according to the 
mobility of our minds : the seventh, Trans- 
parency, that albeit it be solid and thick, 
yet shall it be impenetrable : the eighth, 
to Love our neighbour as ourself,, in truth : 
the ninth, to See clearly, that our neigh- 
bour loves us as himself: the tenth, to 
Love God perfectly, but more than our- 
selves : the eleventh, ta Love ourselves, 
but for God: the twelfth, to See God 
loving us, more than he loved himself! 

Again : O that blessed Region of Para- 
dise \ O that blessed Region of delights, 
for which I sigh in this valley of tears ! 
where wisdom shall shine without igno- 
rance; memory, without forgetfulness ; 
understanding, without error: and rea- 
son without obscurity. B^sed are they 
that dwell there : they shall for ever and 
ever praise God. The Kingdom of God 
is granted, promiged, shewed, received: 
Granted in predestination, promised in . 
vocation, shewed in justification,,received ' 
in glorification. | 

Prosper said : The life to come is that 
whereby we believe that it is blessedly 
sempiternal, and sempitemally blessed : 



Direction to Die Well. 160 

where there is certain security y secure 
tranquillity, B?Lfe jucundity j happy eter- 
nity, eternhl felicity ; where there is per- 
fect love, no fear ; an everlasting day, 
swift motion ; and in all, one Spirit. 

To conclude, think you of the goodliest 
sights that ever could be seen ; the most 
melodious music that ever could be heard ; 
the most delicate diet that ever could be 
tasted ; the greatest honour that can be 
enjoyed ; the best company that may be 
possessed ; and all the comforts that you 
can have in this life : and in comparison 
of the joys of the Kingdom of Heaven , 
they are but a point, and less than a point ; 
they are petty joys, Peacock joys, the 
joys of Prisoners and poor pilgrims. 

Quest. / shall like the better of this 
life eternal, if you give me such a taste 
here of eternal death, that I do not feel 
it in the life to come. Can this eternal 
death be described ? 

Ans. It cannot, any more than eternal 
life ; for as the heart cannot comprehend 
that one, so the tongue cannot express 
this other^ 

Quest. But what saith the Scripture 
of it? 

Ans, Very terrible and fearful things: 
as, Deut. 3-2. «s. Fire is kindled in my 
wrath, and shall burn down to the bot« 
torn of Hell. 



iro The Pathway to Piety, 

Ps, 11.6. Upon the wicked he shall rain 
snares, fire, and brimstone, and stormy 
tempests : this is the portion of their cup. 

Mat, 25. 41. Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
Devil and his Angels. These shall go 
into everlasting pain. 

Rev. 20. 10. The Devil was cast into a 
lake of fire and brimstone, where the 
Beast and the false Prophet shall be tor- 
mented, even day and night for evermore. 

Rev, 21. 8. The fearful and unbelieve- 
ing, and abominable, and murderers, and 
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idola- 
ters, and all liars, shall have their part 
in the Lake, which burneth with fire and 
brimstone, which is the second death. 

2 Thes, 1. r, 8, 9. The Lord Jesus shall 
shew himself from Heaven with his mighty 
Angels, in flaming fire, rendering venge- 
ance unto them that do not know God, 
and which obey not the Gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : which shall be punish- 
ed with everlasting perdition, from the 
presence of the Lord, and from the glory 
of his power. 

2 Pet, 4. God spared not the Angels 
that had sinned, but cast them down into 
Hell, and delivered them into chains of 
darkness to be kept unto damnation. 

Mat, 22. IS. Bind him hand and foot, 
take him away, cast him into utter dark- 



Direction to Die Well. i7i 

ness, there shall be weeping and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

Isa. 30. S3. Tophet is prepared of old, 
it is even prepared for the King : he hath 
made it deep and large: the burning there- 
of is fire and much wood : the breath of 
the Lord, like a river of brimstone, doth 
kindle it. 

Isa, 33. 14. The sinners in Zion are 
afraid ; fear is come upon the hypocrites : 
Who shall dwell with the devouring fire ? 
Who shall dwell with the consuming 
burnings ? 

Quest. And what say the Fathers of 
it? 

Ans, Chrysostom wisheth that men in 
Taverns and all places would dispute of 
Hell : For the remembrance, of Hell will 
not suffer a man to fall into Hell. 

Augustine saith : From Hell there is 
no redemption : for be that is damned and 
drowned there, shall never come out. 
From Hell there is no redemption : be- 
cause there neither can the father help 
the son, nor the son his father. 

There can be found no friend, or kins- 
man, which can give a ransom of gold or 
silver, which now like covetous persons 
they heap up, suffering the poor to pine 
for poverty, and perish for hunger and 
cold. But these miserable men shall be 
constrained to cry, What hath our gold 



172 The Pathway to Piety. 

profited us? &c. Wisd, 5. From Hell 
there is no redemption : there is weeping 
and wailing, and nore to pity them: 
there is dolour, and horror, and crying 
out, and none to hear them. 

Gregory saith : After a most fearful 
sort, the wicked have a death without 
death, an end without end, ceasing with- 
out ceasing; because, that death ever 
liveth; that end ever beginneth ; and that 
ceasing knoweth not how to cease. 

Again: In hell there is intolerable 
cold, unquenchable fire, the womi that 
never dieth : an intolerable savour, pal- 
pable dsirkness, and scourgings by whip- 
pers : the most fearful vision of devils, 
the confusion of sinners, and desperation 
of any good. There shall be a double 
hell; the one of intolerable heat^ the 
other of surpassing cold. 

Chrysostom saith : Let a man imagine 
ten thousand hells, all is nothing to this. 
Of being separated from Christ, to hear 
this voice : Depart from me, ye workers 
of iniquity : to be accused, that thou 
hast not fed the hungry^ clothed the 
naked, Sfc. 

Bernard Btdth : We have deserved hell, 
where there is no meaty no comfort, none 
end : where the rich Glutton begged but 
a cup of cold water, and could not ob- 
tain it. 



Direction to Die Well. 1 7S 



Qaest. Are all, think you, tormented 
there alike ? 

Ans. The least tonnent shall he endless, 
comfortless, and remediless ; yea, Gre* 
gory saith, That as the same Sun shineth 
upon all, but yet heateth not all alike : 
so the same fire of hell barneth all the 
wicked, yet it doth not bum all alike. As 
Heaven hath many mansions of glory : 
so hell hath many places of horror. Ac- 
cording unto the manner of the sin, is 
the manner of the punishment. 

The which, if it be true, ought to keep 
VB from abominable sins, that at the least 
there might be a mitigation of torments. 
For, mighty sinners shall be mightily 
punished: and, he that knows his MaS' 
ters will^ and doth it not, he shall be 
beaten with many stripes. 

These are the lessons, my good Auditor, 
which I have shortly given you as a direc- 
tion to die : and the Lord so sanctify them 
unto your soul, that whether you live, you 
may live to him, or whether you die, you 
may die to him : so that whether you lire 
or die, you may be his. 
Amen» 




CONFESSION of FAITH, 

Penned by Anne Down am, Wife to 

George Downam, D.D., and now 

Bishop of Derry, in Irdandy in 

the time of her $ickness ; in 

which Faith she ended 

this life, March 18, 

16L5. 

FORASMUCH as it hath pleased God 
my most merciful and loving Father, 
by his Messenger, Sickness and Infirmity, 
to summon me to appear before his dirine 
presence in short time ; and seeing before 
mine eyes daily, how they that are his 
dearest children, in that last and final end, 
are many times, through the extremity of 
their pain, or the trouble of their minds, 
or the malice of our grand enemy, or the 
idleness of their brain, through want of 
sleep, and divers other griefs, as some to 
have their senses taken from them by Apo- 
plexies and dead Palsies, and some it hath 
pleased God to strike with sudden death ; 
in all which cases they have been unable 
by speech to give an account of the hope 
that is in them, to God's glory, their own 
comfort, and the comfort of their friends 



Confession of Faith. 175 

about them; these things did move nie, 
before I am come to the height of any of 
these infirmities, to let it appear unto my 
friends and children, howsoever it shall 
please God to deal with me, that this is the 
faith that I have lived in, and in this faith, 
God so assisting me, will die. And first, 
I do believe, and with my heart, and all 
the powers of my soul acknowledge, that 
there is a Deity, that is, one only Father 
and ever-living God, without beginning 
and without ending, the Fountain of truth, 
infinite in power, wisdom and goodness, 
without body, parts or passions ; the Maker 
and Preserver of all things visible and in- 
visible. And in unity of this Godhead 
there be three persons, of one substance, 
power and eternity, the Father, the Son, 
and the Holy Ghost. The Son, which is 
the Word of the Father, begotten from 
all eternity of the Father, the very and 
eternal God, of one substance with the 
Father, took man*s nature in the womb 
of the blessed Virgin Mary of her sub- 
stance : so that two perfect and whole na- 
tureiB^, the Godhead and the manhood, were 
joined in one person, never to be divided, 
whereof is one Christ, very God and very 
man; who suffered, was crucified, dead, 
and buried, to reconcile his Father to us, 
and to be a sacrifice not only for original 
g^ilt, but also for all actual sins of the 



i;6 The Pathway to Piety. 

• < • II » I 1 1 1. 

faithful ; and not for the sins of the great 
and excellent servants of God alone, but 
even for me also his poor and unworthy 
servant, for whom I do believe he hath 
wrought the work of my redemption wholly 
and perfectly ; neither was there any thing 
done by myself, or any body else, but by 
himself, neither did any thing concur in, 
or to the justifying of me, or any other, 
but only the free mercies of God, and the 
merits of Christ Jesus, who having satis- 
fied the Justice of God for as, and paid 
our ransom, hath freed us from the curse 
of the Law. I detest my own works, and 
do freely confess that I am not of myself, 
able to think a good thought, and there- 
fore am far from doing any thing towards 
my justification. I do most constantly be- 
lieve, that the blood of Christ hath purged 
all the faithful that do already rest in the 
Lord, and all others that do, or shall be- 
lieve in him, and that there is no othef 
way to come to the Kingdom of Heaven, 
but by him ; he being the way, the truth, 
and the life, who after he had finished 
the great and unspeakable work of our 
redemption, did truly arise from death to 
life, and took again his body, which be- 
fore was crucified, and all things pertain- 
ing to the perfection of man's nature ; in 
which he most gloriously ascended up into 
Heaven, and there sitteth on the right 



Confession of Faith. 177 

hand of the power and majesty of his Fa- 
ther, a continual Mediator for the faithful, 
and that he shall come again at the last 
day, to judge both the quick and the dead, 
of whose Kingdom there shall be no end. 
I do also believe in the Holy Ghost, the 
third person in Trinity, the Lord and 
Giver of life, proceeding from the Father 
and the Son, that he is of one substance, 
majesty and glory with the Father and the 
Son, very and eternal God, who spake by 
the Prophets, and by whose inspiration the 
holy and sacred Scriptures were penned, 
by the pens of holy men of God : And I 
do believe that therein is contained all 
things necessary to our salvation, and all 
that we are most necessarily to believe, 
and I do with my heart yield my consent 
to this truth, that they are the word of 
God, the rule of faith, truth, and righ- 
teousness ; and that they are a token of the 
inestimable love of God unto his Church, 
in that he hath so graciously given them, 
and so wonderfully preserved them through 
so many ages, and kept them pure and un- 
stained, from all errors and pollutions of 
wicked and profane heretics, and so I 
trust will do unto the end. I do believe 
that there is a visible Church of Christ, 
that is, a congregation of faithful people, 
in the which the Word of God is truly 
preached, and the two holy and sacred 

I 2 



178 The Pathway to Piety. 



Sacraments, rightly and duly adminis- 
tered according to Christ*s Institution. 
The head of this Church is Christ Jesus ; 
the preserver, enlightener, and guide is 
God the holy Ghost. And I do believe 
that this holy company, howsoever dis- 
persed over the face of the whole earth, 
yet they do communicate and partake to- 
gether, of all the mercies of God in Christ 
Jesus ; and I do trust to find forgiveness 
of my sins at the hands of God the Father 
for Jesus Christ's sake, as all the faithful 
shall. And I do believe the resurrection 
of the body at the last day, when I and 
all others which do or shall sleep in the 
dust, shall arise again, and I shall see Grod 
with these eyes, and no other for me ; and 
shall for that which Christ Jesus hath done 
for me, receive everlasting life, and an 
eternal inheritance in the Kingdom of 
Heaven. Into the hands of this blessed 
Trinity I do commend both my soul and 
body ; come life, come death, come pros- 
perity, come adversity, come what shall 
please God, in him I have set my hope, 
who I know is both willing and able to 
keep that which is committed unto him, 
and unto him I do ascribe all honour, 
power, praise, and dominion^ from 
' the ground of my heart 
for evermore. 



CONSOLATORY EPISTLE 

Against all Crosses. 

CHRISTIAN Reader, as before I 
have armed thee against the fear 
of Death, so in the end of this Book, I 
would fain arm thee against the fear of all 
dangers. I cannot do it better than by 
recalling to thy mind the temptations of 
Christ, set down in that Epistle, which 
once I presented to an Honourable Per- 
son in this Kingdom. And the rather, 
because I fear that a new Dedication of 
that Book unto him, will put out mine from 
that worthy man*s Works; who hath done 
more good by his one hand in this Church, 
than the most have done by both theirs . For 
thy comfort therefore understand with me, 
that as John the Baptist was in one De- 
sert, so our Saviour Chrbt he was in an- 
other ; but as these two differed in their 
being in the world; so did they not accord . 
in their being in the wilderness. John 
was with some men, Christ with none ; 
John was with wild men, Christ with wild 
beasts ; John was preaching, Christ pray- 
ing; John was baptizing, Christ fighting ; 
John was feeding, Christ fasting ; John 
was encountering with devils incarnate. 



ISO The Pathway to Piety. 

Christ did encounter with the prince of 
those devils. From John preaching* in the 
Desert, learn we diligence in our calling' ; 
from Christ tempte4 in the Desert, see 
we troubles in our calling. Many are the 
troubles of the righteous, but the Lord de- 
livereth them out of all. 

If it please you but to read the story of 
the Gospel, amongst many other things 
you shall see set down, that monomacby 
or single combat, which was, hand to hand , 
betwixt Christ and the Devil. And, as for 
Christ Jesus, you shall see him fasting-, 
fighting, conquering. Fasting, and an 
hungry, to shew he was Man ; fighting, 
and encountering, to shew he was Mes- 
siah ; and conquering, and triumphing, 
to shew he was God. And as for the Devil, 
you shall see him objecting, answering, 
flying. Objecting, that Christ might de- 
spair; answering, that he might presume ; 
and flying, when he could not overcome. 

In Christ's temptations, we see the 
estate of the Church ; in Satan's assault, 
we see his malice to the Church. Is 
Christ tempted ? Think it not strange if 
we fall into temptations. For the grief 
of the head is the grief of the members ; 
and the temptation of Christ sheweth the 
temptations of Christians, It is true of 
Christ, that by many tribulations he did 
enter into the Kingdom of God ; that our 



Consolation against all Crosses, i si 

high Priest was consecrated by afflictions, 
that so he must suffer and enter into his 
glory. 

He is no sooner bom into the world, but 
he is hunted by Herod; baptized at Jor- 
dan, but Satan setteth on him ; Preacher 
of repentance, but tbe Scribes proscribe 
him ; to work miracles, but the Pharisees 
slander him. He is no sooner to suffer, 
but the Devil assaulteth him ; appre- 
hended, but the Jews deliver him ; deli- 
vered, but Herod derides him ; derided, 
hut Pilate condemns him; condemned, 
but the Soldiers abuse him. Is he on the 
Cross ? the people will not pity him : Is 
he risen ? the high Priests will beliie him. 
In a word, is he upon earth ? he is tempted 
in his person; Is he in heaven? he is 
tempted in his members. Thus the life 
of Christ was a warfare upon earth, and 
the life of Christians must be a warfare 
upon earth. We live here in a Sea of 
troubles : the Sea is the world, the Waves 
are calamities, the Church is the ship, the 
Anchor is hope, the Sails are love, the 
Saints are passengers, the Haven is hea- 
ven, and Christ is our pilot. When the 
Sea can continue without Waves, the ship 
without tossings, and passengers not be 
sick upon the water, then shall the Church 
of God be without trials. We begin this 
voyage so soon as we are born, and we 
must sail on till our dying day. 



189 The Pathway to Piety. 

We do read in God's Word of many 
kinds of temptations : God^ Satan^ Man, 
the World, and the Flesh, are said to 
tempt. God tempteth man, to try his 
obedience ; Satan tempteth man to make 
him disobedient; Men do tempt men, to 
try what is in them ; and Man tempteth 
God, to try what is in iiim : the World 
is a tempter, to keep man from God ; and 
the Flesh is a tempter, to bring man to 
the Devil. So God tempted Abraham in 
the offering of his son : Satan tempted 
Job in the loss of his goods : a Queen 
tempted Solomon, in trying his wisdom ; 
Men tempted God, by distrust in the de- 
sert ; the World tempted Demas, when 
he forsook the Apostles ; and the Flesh 
tempted David, when he fell by adultery. 
Doth God tempt us ? take heed of hypo- 
crisy; doth Satan tempt us? take heed 
of his subtlety : doth man tempt man ? 
take heed of dissembling ; doth man tempt 
God ? take heed of inquiring ; doth the 
world tempt man? take heed of apostasy; 
doth the flesh tempt man ? take heed of 
carnality. But do we so ? Are we wary 
of these tempters? No, we are not, and 
therefore we fall. We fall on the right 
hand by temptation in prosperity, and we 
fall on the left by temptations in adver- 
sity; of the one it may be said, it hath 
slain thousands; of the other, that it hath 
slain ten thousands. 



Consolation against all Crosses. 183 

When we come and see cities dispeopled, 
houses defaced, and walls pulled down, we 
say, The Soldier hath heen there : and 
when we see pride in the rich, discontent 
in the poor, and sin in all, we may justly 
say. The tempter hath heen there. 

Now, of all other temptations, it pleaseth 
God to suffer his Church to be tempted 
with afflictions. It is never free, either 
from the sword of Ishmael, which is a 
reviling tongue ; or the sword of Esau, a 
persecuting hand. Neither was there yet 
ever Christian man found, who had not his 
part in the cup of affliction. We must 
drink of the same cup our Master did ; 
the Disciple is not above his Master. 

The reasons whv God doth visit us thus 
with afflictions, are : 1 . To humble us : 
2. To wean us : 3. To winnow us : 4. To 
prevent us : 5. To teach us : 6. To en- 
lighten us : 7. To honour us : 8. To cure 
us : 9. To crown us: 10. To comfort us : 
1 1 . To protect us : 12. To adopt us. And 
last of all, To teach and comfort others. 
To humble us, that we be not proud ; to 
wean us, that we love not this world ; to 
winnow us, that we be not chaff; to pre- 
vent us, that we do not sin ; to teach us, 
that we be patient in adversity ; t6 en- 
lighten us, that we see our errors ; to ho- 
nour us, that our faith may be manifest ; 
to cure us, that we surfeit not of security ; 
to crown us, that we may live eternally; 



-i= 



184 The Pathway to Piety. 

to comfort us, that he may send his Spi- 
rit ; to protect us, that be may guide us 
by bis Angels ; to adopt us» that we may 
be his sons ; and to teach others, that they 
seeing how sin is punished in us, may 
take good heed it be not found in them ; 
that they, seeing our comforts in troubles, 
may not be discouraged in the like trials. 
Thus a Christian man*s diet is more 
sour than sweet : his physic is more aloes 
than honey : his life is more a pilgrim- 
age than a progress : and his death is 
more despised than honoured. This, if 
men would think of them before, afflictions 
would be as welcome to the soul of man, 
as afflicted Ruth was to the field of Boaz. 
But, because we look not for them be- 
fore they come, think not on God^s doing 
when they are come, and do desire to be 
happy, both here and hereafter : there- 
fore we can away with the name of Naomi, 
but in no case would we be called Mara. 
We see the Sea, not the Whale: the 
Egyptian^ not the salvation: the Lion's 
mouth, not him that stoppeth the Lion's 
mouth. If we could see God in our 
troubles, as Elisha did in his, then would 
we say : There are more with us, than 
there are against us. But because we 
do not, therefore at every assault of the 
Assyrians, we say, as the servant to 
Elisha did: Alas! Master, what shall 



Consolation against all Crosses. 185 

we do? and with the Disciples: Carest 
thou not, Master, that we perish ? Yet 
it is good for us to suffer affliction. 
Blessed is the man that endureth temp- 
tation : for when he is tried, he shall re- 
ceive the crown of life, which the Lord 
hath promised to them that love him. 
It is commanded hj God, practised hy 
€^ri8t, yielded to hy the Saints, assigned 
by God*s providence, and good for us 
each way. We are God*s trees, we shall 
grow better by pruning : God*s pomander, 
smell better by rubbing : God*s spice, be 
more profitable by bruising: and God's 
conduits, we are the better by running. 
Let us suffer afflictions, they are momen- 
tary in respect of time: favours, if we 
respect God's love, and a means to bring 
us to the kingdom of God. If they did 
consume us, we might wish them an 
end : but they do purge us, let us be 
content. They are God's fan, we are 
God's wheat : they are God's boulter, we 
are God's meal : they are God's flame, 
we are God's bush: they are God's cords, 
we are God's sacrifice: they are God's 
furnace, we are God's gold. The wheat 
will not be good without the fan, nor the 
meal without the boulter, nor the bush 
without the flame, nor the sacrifice with- 
out the cords, nor the gold without the 
furnace. They are trials, not punish- 



186 The Pathway to Piety. 

ments, if we be sons : punishments ^ not 
trials, if we be slaves. Let us then benr 
them, they will have an end : joy will 
follow : they shew us our weakness : they 
move us to pray : they shew we are in 
the pathway to Heaven : and make os 
contemn this present world. By them 
we learn to repent us from sin past, to 
take heed of sin present, and to forest 
sin to come. By them we receive God*8 
Spirit, are like to Christ: are acquainted 
with God's power : have joy in deliver- 
ance : know the benefit of prosperity : 
are made more hardy to suffer : and have 
cause to practise many excellent virtues. 
They cause us (as one saith) to seek out 
God's promise : the promise, to seek faith : 
faith, to seek prayer : and prayer, to find 
God. Seek, and ye shall find : call, and 
he will answer ; wait, and he will come. 
I am to write an Epistle, I must not be 
lon^. Job's messengers came not so fast 
on him, but Job's afflictions may come 
as fast upon us. Hath David slain a 
Bear? he shall encounter with a Lion: 
hath he killed a Lion? he must fight with 
Goliah: hath he subdued Ooliah? he 
must make a road upon the Philistines : 
are the Philistines conquered ? Saul will 
assault him. Remember David's trou- 
bles, and foresee what may be our trou- 
bles. The more righteous we are, the 



■J 



Consolation against all Crosses, 187 

more manifold are our troubles : and the 
better we are, the better we may endure 
them. 

But, as our troubles are many, so are 
our deliverances many : God will deliver 
us out of all. He that delivered Noah 
from the Flood, Lot from Sodom, Jacob 
from EsaUy Joseph from Potiphar, Moses 
from Pharaohy Israel from Egypt ^ David 
fi*om SauU Elijah from Ahab, Elisha 
from the SyrianSy Naaman from his Le- 
prosy, Hezekiah from the Plague, the 
three Children from the fire, Daniel from 
the Lions, Joseph from Herod, the Apos- 
tles from the Jews, and Christ from the 
Devil: be, even he, will either deliver 
us from trouble, or comfort us in trou- 
ble, or mitigate troubles when they come 
upon us. 

He, he hath promised to do it, and 
he that hath promised, is able to do it. 
And this he doth sometimes by no means, 
sometimes by small means, sometimes by 
ordinary means, sometimes by extraordi- 
nary, sometimes contrary to all means. 
By no means, he cured a Cripple at 
Bethesda: by small means, he fed ^ye 
thousand in the Desert: by ordinary 
means, he was brought from the Pinna- 
cle : by means extraordinary, he was pro- 
vided for in hunger : and contrary to all 
means, were the three Children preserved 
in the furnace of fire. 



188 The Pathway to Piety. 

Let man therefore comfort himself in 
the Lord : after two days he will revive us, 
and the third day he will raise us up again : 
Heaviness may endure for a night, but 
joy will come in the morning. Doubtless 
there is a reward for the righteous; verily, 
God retaineth not his wrath for ever. 
Could he overcome the world, and can he 
not overcome many troubles in the world ? 
Yea, let one plague follow another, as one 
Quail sings to another : yet, as the Viper 
leaped on Paul* 8 hand, and forthwith 
leaped off again; so one trouble shall 
leap upon the righteous, and anon leap 
off again : though he fall, he shall rise 
again, the righteous shall not be forsaken 
for ever. 

If he hath delivered us from the guilt 
of our sins, he will deliver us from the 
punishment of our sins. Let us there- 
fore be patient in trouble, constant in 
hope, rooted in love : let us wait, and he 
will come ; call, and he will hear ; be- 
lieve, and he will perform ; repent ns of 
our evil committed against him, and he 
will repent of his evils intended against 
us. He is over us by his providence; 
about ns by his Angels; in us by his 
Spirit; with us by his word; under us 
by his power ; and upon us by his Son. 
In him is our help, from him is our com- 
fort, by him is our victory, and for him 



Cofisolation against all Crosses. 180 

is our trouble. In thee have I trusted, 
saith a King : who ever was confounded 
that trusted in the Lord, said a friend ? and 
as Elcanah was to Hannah ^ instead of 
many sons, so God is to his instead of 
many comforters. Of other comforters, 
we may say, as Job did of his friends : 
Silly comforters are you all. They will 
leave us, as Mice do a ruinous house: 
but the Lord, (like a Ruth to Naomi) 
will never leave us nor forsake us : espe- 
cially in the hour of death ; which is in 
remembrance bitter to great men : in that 
hour of death he will be with us, and 
command his Angels to take charge of 
our souls, the earth to be as a bed for our 
bodies : that so the one may go into glory, 
the other reserved in the hope of like 
^lory, and be made one day like unto the 
glorious body of Christ Jesus. Thus 
(Christian Reader) you have seen the 
righteous in afflictions ; as Israel was in 
Babylon : and that the Lord like Zoro- 
babe If is ready to deliver them. Though 
in troubles Christ seems as in the ship 
to sleep, yet in deliverance he awakes as 
a man out of sleep, and as a Giant re- 
freshed with wine. He will rebuke the 
waves and winds of troubles and perse- 
cution, and they shall fly before him, as 
Sisera did before Debora, and the Philis- 
tines before Jonathan and his servant. 



190 The Pathway to Piety » 



And as Christ asking the womaa of her 
accusers she answered: There was none: 
so in the end ask a Christian of his trou- 
bles, and he will say : There are none. 
He is a buckler for our left hand, and a 
sword in our right : he is an helmet on 
our head, and harness for our body. We 
shall look upon troubles, as Israel did 
upon the Egyptians, as the Jews did on 
Goliahf and as tlie Grecians did on Hec- 
tor, to triumph over them : and a6 the 
Angel said to Joseph^ They are dead that 
sought the Child's life ; so the Spirit shall 
say to the afflicted, They are dead that do 
seek your life. A day of deliverance, a 
year of Jubilee will come, and then Joseph 
shall be out of prison, Jacob out of servi- 
tude, and Job shall lie no more in the 
dust of the earth. If our afflictions were 
plagues, as to the Egyptians: curses, as 
to Cham: destruction, as to Sodom : deso- 
lation, as to Israel: then had we cause (o 
fly from them, as Moses did from that 
miraculous Serpent. Bqt since they are 
but the trials of faith, corrections of a 
Father, visitations from the Bishop of our 
souls ; since they are as Phlebotomy to a 
Pleurisy, and a purgation to a Plethora, 
they are to be endured with all patience. 
Let us comfort ourselves with 
these words. 



A Godly Prayer to be used at all 

times : especially of such as de- 

light in this exercise with" 

out weariness, 

MOST high and mighty God, and in 
thy Son Christ Jesus our merciful, 
loving, and gracious Father, thou hast com- 
manded us to come unto thee, and upon 
the knees of our hearts we do come unto 
thee, humbly intreating thee, before we 
begin, to remove far from us all such im- 
pediments as usually Satan casteth upon 
this exercise ; and so to quicken us up, by 
the spirit of supplication, that in fear and 
reyerence of thy great Name, in faith and 
confidence of thy gracious assistance, and 
in a feeling desire of the supply of our 
wants, we may put up and pour out 
our Supplications unto thee : that as the 
messengers of our souls, they may signify 
our wants, as the Petitioners of mercy, 
they may sue for our pardon, and as Pro- 
claimers of thy grace, they may declare 
our thankfulness for all those mercies 
which we have received, and all those 
judgments which we have escaped. 

O Lord our God, we do here in thy 
presence (and blessed are we that we may 
come to thy presence) acknowledge and 
confess, that we are of ourselves most 



192 The Pathway to Piety. 

woful, wicked and cursed creatures. The 
corruption of our natures, the iniquities 
of our lives, do generally bear witness 
against us. But more particularly we 
confess, that our hearts are full of infi- 
delity : by reason whereof, we do not (as 
we ought) either depend upon thy pro- 
vidence for the things of this life, or be- 
lieve thy promises for the life to come. 
Dost thou visit us? we are impatient: 
Dost thou deny us our desires in this 
world ? we are never contented with oar 
estate. We are full of doubt for the life 
to come, and full of distrust for the things 
of this life. We are glued too much to 
this wicked world : and as though we said 
in our hearts. There is no God, our minds 
are greatly estranged from thee. And, 
alas ! miserable wretches that we are, we 
delight in doing our own wills : it is not 
meat and drink to us to do thy will. In 
the pride of our hearts we exalt our- 
selves above thee and our brethren, and 
boast ourselves as though we had re- 
ceived nothing from thee. We put awaj 
from us the evil day, and live as though 
we should never die. We walk on in ^e 
hardness of our hearts,, and by reason 
of the abundance of vainglory, we rather 
seek praise of men than thy glory. Our 
souls are so filled with love to ourselves, 
that we prefer our own pleasure, peace, 



Prayer to he used at all Times. 195 

and liberty, before thy Majesty, or the 
love of our brethren : yea, hypocrisy is 
so rooted in our souls, that we content 
ourselves with a profession of piety, and 
labour not for the power of godliness. 

And as for our lives, they abound with 
actual transgression against every one of 
thy ten Commandments ; having broken 
the same ten thousand times. We, Lord, 
have lived in contempt of thy providence, 
committing idolatry with thy creatures, 
taking thy glorious name in vain, and pro- 
faning of thy most holy Sabbaths. We, 
even we, who should have been upright, 
have not regarded our betters, but envied 
our brethren, defiled our souls with un- 
chaste desires, laboured to be rich by un- 
lawful means, disg^ced our neighbours, 
and longed after that which was none of 
ours. We have heard thy Word, O Lord, 
hut we have not believed it : we have 
known thy Word, but have not prac- 
tised it. We have come to thine house 
without reverence, approached to thy Ta- 
hle without repentance, and practised 
many sins without remorse. Do we any 
good ? we please ourselves too much. Do 
we any evil ? we fear thee too little. We 
are weary of praying, when we talk with 
thee : we are careless in hearing, when 
thou speakest to us. If we read thy sacred 
and holy Word, it is not sweet unto us as 
2 K 



104 The Pathway to Piety. 

the honeycomb, but we delight more even 
in ungodly books. Yea, O Lord, the pam- 
pering of our bellies, the pride of our ap* 
parel, the negligence in our calling, the 
mispending of our time, our vain con- 
ference at table, our wandering eyes, our 
wanton lusts, our ambitious minds, our 
covetous desires^ our ungodly speeches, 
our lascivious ears, our censuring of our 
brethren, our sin in recreations, our un- 
willingness to labour, our unfaithfulness 
in life, our foi^etfulness of death, and our 
abuse of thy mercies, especially in Christ, 
do testify against us, that we have sinned 
against Heaven and against thee, and are 
no more worthy to be called thy children. 
Are we ashamed at this, and reclaimed 
from it; no, Lord, we are not ashamed, 
but howsoever it hath pleased thee to use 
many means, as partly by thy Word, and 
partly by thy Spirit, and partly by thy 
mercies, and partly by thy judgments, to 
the end we might be reclaimed from our 
crooked ways; yet we have contemned 
thy Word theministry of salvation, grieved 
thy spirit the earnest of our inheritance, 
abused thy mercies the pledges of thy love, 
and forgotten thy judgments the messen- 
gers of thy wrath. Enter not into judg- 
ment with us thy servants, O Lord, for { 
then shall no flesh living be justified in 
thy sight. Be merciful unto us in forgiving 



Prayer to be used at all Times, 195 

sins past, and be gracious anto us in pre- 
venting sins to come. Correct us, O Lord, 
but with mercy, not in thy judgment; for 
then shall we be consumed, and brought 
to nought. Open our blind eyes, that we 
may come to a particular knowledge of our 
particular sins, especially such as we are 
most given unto. Soften our hard and 
stony hearts, that we may sigh and groan 
under the burden of them ; make us, gfood 
God, displeased with ourselves, because 
by sin we have dishonoured thy Majesty. 
Stir up our dead and dull hearts, that we 
may hunger after Christ and his righ- 
teousness, and after every drop of his pre- 
cious blood . I n that Son of thine look on us 
thy servants : and for his merits and righ- 
teousness, vouchsafe, good God, merci- 
fully and freely to do away all our offences. 
Wash them away in his blood ; and by 
the purity of his Spirit, cleanse our hearts 
from the pollution and impurity of them 
all : say unto our souls, thou art our sal- 
vation ; let thy Spirit in our hearts cry 
Abba Father. Teach us, O Lord, thy way 
and we shall walk in thy truth : O, knit 
our hearts unto thee, that we may fear thy 
Name. And because, through corruption 
in our hearts, and sin in our lives, our 
faith is feeble, and our confidence small, 
we do humbly beseech thee to strengthen 
our faith, by the daily meditation and par- 



196 The Pathway to Piety. ' 

ticular application of thy merciful pro- 
mises, made unto us in thy Son Christ, 
that neither in the dangers of this world, 
nor in the troubles of conscience, nor in 
the hour of death, we may fall from thee. 
Gracious Father, expel out of our hearts 
all carnal confidence, the underminer of 
our faith ; and teach us, in the spirit of 
true humility, to deny ourselves, and to 
rely only upon thee and the merit of Christ 
in the matter of our salvation. And be- 
cause it is not enough to come unto thee 
by prayer, and to sue unto thee for pardon, 
but all that are in Christ must be new 
creatures ; therefore we call upon thee for 
the spirit of regeneration ; mortify thereby 
the corruptions of our flesh, and quicken 
us thereby in the inner man. By the 
power of Christ's death, let us die unto 
sin ; and by the power of his resurrection, 
let us rise to righteousness and newness 
of life ; let the one as a corrosive eat up the 
dead flesh of ungodliness ; and the other 
as a spur, stir us up to holiness. lUami- 
nate our minds, that we may know thy 
will : g^ve us spiritual understanding to 
discern good and evil. Sanctify our me- 
mories, to treasure up good things : pu- 
rify our consciences, to have peace in 
thee : reform our wills to do thy will, and 
let all our affections be ordered aright. 
Teach us to fear thee continually where- 



Prayer to be med at all Times. \ 97 

soever we are, to neglect all things in re- 
gard of Christ, to love thee and our bre- 
thren for thy sake, to be zealous of thy 
g'lory, to be grieved at our own and others* 
sins, and joyful when we can please thee. 
Let our bodies, the instruments of sin, 
be ever hereafter cleansed by thy Spirit, 
that they may be temples for that Spirit 
to dwell in : keep our eyes from behold- 
ing vanity, our ears from hearkening to 
variety, our mouths from speaking blas- 
phemy, our hands from committing of 
iniquity, and our bodies from the action 
of adultery. Let our light so shine before 
men, that they seeing our good works, 
may glorify thee our heavenly Father. 
Make us to remember, that as we are sons, 
we must depend upon thee : as we are ser- 
vants, we must obey thee : and as we are 
Christians, we ought to walk worthy of 
our vocation and calling. And because 
we have all some particular calling, either 
of rule, or service, or trust, or favour ; 
make us, from the highest to the lowest, 
faithful in our callings, and to remember 
that a day will come, in which we must 
give an account unto thee of all our actions 
done in this flesh, whether they be good 
or evil. Take away from us all opportu- 
nity of sinning, and make us ever thank- 
ful that ve live so, as we want allurements 
to Qiany sins. Cause us to see how de- 



198 The Pathway to Piety. 



formed sin is in itself, and to what con- 
fusion it is like to bring us. Lord, make 
us to fly tbe very occasions of sin, and to 
resist the beginnings of all temptation ; 
let not a night pass over our heads, in 
which we examine not how we have spent 
the day ; never let us come into any com- 
pany, wherein we may not do or receive 
some good. Keep us, that we fashion not 
ourselves to this world, but rather imitate 
the fashion of the most godly in our call- 
ing^. Let us never count any sin to be a 
little one, because that our Saviour died 
ioT the least. And because we live in dan- 
gerous times, wherein many are withdrawn 
from the profession of thy truth. Lord, give 
us hearts never to entertain any such doc- 
trine, which cannot be warranted out of 
thy word; nor to admit of any such 
Teachers, as go about to withdraw us from 
obedience to our Governors ; and if any 
one fall into any sin, let us restore such a 
one with thespiritof meeknes8,oonsidering 
ourselves, that we also may be tempted. 
We further acknowledge, most graci- 
ous God, that our life is a warfare upon 
earth, our Enemies are Sin, Satan, and 
the World. Lord, help us in this spiritual 
combat. Are we weak? be thou strong: 
are we tempted ? with the temptation give 
an issue : may we be overcome ? teach us 
to watch over our own hearts and ways : 



Prayer to be used at all Times. 109 

is there any one sin which we are weak 
to resist ? In the act of temptation give 
UR power to resist it: that hy this means 
we may have as just cause to praise thee 
in our conquests, as we have many rea- 
sons to humhle ourselves in our foils. 
We see also, most all-seeing God, that 
none can live godly in this world, but they 
must suffer persecutions : either Ishmael 
will revile them with a reproachful tongue, 
or Esau will pursue them with a bloody 
sword : what now must we do in these 
days of trial ? whither shall we come for 
help, but to thee ? To thee therefore must 
we come, O Lord our God, craving wisdom 
to foresee, providence to prevent, patience 
to bear, and hearts to be prepared for 
this fiery trial : that by the denial of our- 
selves, distasting the world, and liking of 
heaven and heavenly things, we may make 
a good use even of the least affliction. 

Confound in every one of us the cursed 
works of the devil : increase in us daily 
the gifts of thy Spirit Fit us for such 
callings in which thou hast or wilt place 
us ; and make us to refer the strei^th of 
our bodies, the gifts of our mind, our 
credit in this world, and whatsoever grace 
thou hast already, or wilt hereafter be- 
stow upon us, to the glory of thy Name, 
the good of thy Church, and the eternal 
salvation of our own souls. And how- 



200 The Pathway to Piety. 



soever we live here in this Bahylffn of 
the World, Lord^ let oar conversation be 
ever in Heaven ; that whether we eat, or 
drink, or whatsoever we do else, we may 
hear always this voice sounding in our ears: 
Arise you dead, and come unto Judgment. 
Many other things have we to beg for 
ourselves, that our ignorance knowetb 
not to ask, or foi^etfulness remembers 
not to ask : hear us for them in thy be- 
loved Son, and give us leave now, good 
God, to pray to thee for others. There 
are no Christian people at any time 
assembled, but they are ready to pray 
for us, and therefore it is our duty to 
pray for them. We therefore commend 
to thee thy whole Church, and each mem- 
ber of the same : be good and gracious 
to those Churches of England^ Scotland, 
France f and Ireland: give the Gospel a 
free passage everywhere : and put on the 
means by which it may be published 
where it is not, or maintained where it 
is. Divide not, O thou indivisible God, 
divide not Ephraim against Manasses^ 
nor ManoBses against Ephraim y nor both 
of them against Judah, The coat of thy 
Son was without seam : let the Church 
of thy Son be without seam. Our Adver- 
saries get ground, and work upon our 
division ; knit us so together, that their 
work may be as the confusion of BabeL 



Prayer to be used at all Times. 201 

Are there any means to hinder the cur- 
rent of thy gospel ? stop them in the head, 
poison them in the stream, stay them in 
the River, and let their labour be like 
his that would repair Jericho, To this 
end be good to the light of our eyes, the 
breath of our nostrils, the procurer of 
our happiness, thy Solomon, our King : 
preserve his body in health, his soul in 
soundness, his heart in thy truth : his 
life in honour, his honour from under- 
miners, and his ears from Flatterers, the 
bane of each Kingdom. Keep him, that 
he may ever maintain thy truth : Defend 
him against the insinuation of practising 
Papists, who will never wish well unto 
him, unless they see he do withall unto 
thee. Let thy good Spirit be with Josiah 
our Prince : season his young years with 
the knowledge of thy will ; that as he 
^oweth in years, so he may grow in 
stature and favour both with God and 
men. Be good unto them that have the 
tuition of him, and make them instru- 
ments of much good that may be done 
by him. Preserve, with these, our gra- 
cious Queen : let us see her as a fruitful 
Vine about the King's house, and her 
children like to Olive plants, round about 
his Table. And because, where many 
Councellors are, there' is Peace, O Lord; 
bless his Honourable Council: in all 

K 2 



202 The Pathway to Piety, 

things let them take counsel at thy Word, 
and in every consultation aim at thy 
glory. The Peers of our Land, the pil- 
lars of our Kingdom, we commend unto 
thee: make them contented with their 
present honours, and to continue loyal to 
their undoubted Sovereign. And, because 
the Preachers of thy Word are the pillars 
of thy Church, bless them all from the 
highest to the lowest, that both by life 
and doctrine they may set out thy most 
Holy Word. Take from the Great, the 
spirit of ambition, and from the mean, 
the spirit of contention ; that both may 
labour as much as they may, to oppose 
themselves against the common adver- 
sai'y, and not to advantage him by intes- 
tine division. Bless the people of this 
Land: such as are called, confirm them; 
such as are not, convert them : and to 
that purpose send a faithful Pastor into 
each Congregation, who may speak a 
word in due season unto them. Touch 
all our hearts, from the highest to the 
lowest, with true repentance, that thy 
judgments present and imminent may be 
prevented and removed , thy mercies still 
continue to us and our posterity after us, 
especially in the true Ministry of the 
Word and Sacraments, that such as sur- 
vive us may praise thy name. Be mer- 
ciful to all thine afflicted ones, be they 



Prayer to he used at all Times. 203 

sick in bed, distressed ia conscience, 
pinched with poverty, disgraced for thy 
Truth, or kept in Prison, and delivered 
to death : relieve them in their necessity, 
strengthen them in their weakness, com« 
fort them in their distress, mitigate their 
sorrows, and turn all their troubles to thy 
glory, and their good. To this end, give 
thy servants comfort by thy Word, suflGi- 
ciency of things needful for them, bless 
the fruits of the Earth, disappoint both 
Turk and Pope^ from encroaching upon 
thine inheritance : let all such prosper as 
fight thy Battles : and let thy Gospel be 
preached from the one end of the World 
unto the other. In thy good time let 
the Sun of the Gospel shine upon Jews^ 
Turks, Infidels^ Atheists^ and Papists 
belonging to thee. 

Be good to our Kinsfolks in the flesh, 
our friends in the spirit, and them to 
whom we are any wise bounden, or de- 
sired to be commended unto thee in these 
our Prayers and Supplications. Have 
mercy upon us now calling upon thy 
name, forgive our sins and manifold de- 
fects in this holy duty, accepting at our 
bands this our obedience in Christ. 

And because thou hast been good unto 
us many ways, make us thankful unto 
thee for all thy mercies : as our Election 
in thy love, our Redemption by thy Son, 



204 The Pathway to Piety, 

our Sanctification through thy Spiric^ oar 
preservation by thy provideneeyOQr health 
in body, peace of conscience, our life in 
thy Church, our gracious Govemoniy oor 
painful Preachers, our Christian friends, 
our desire to please thee, and that we 
have the ministration of thy Word and 
Sacraments, and can shew love even to 
our enemies. We thank thee, O Lord, 
for all graces of thy Spirit : as, faith in 
thy promises, hope of eternal life, fear of 
thy Name, love of thy Majesty, zeal to 
thy glory, a£Fection to our brethren, 
patience under the cross, strength ag^ainst 
our several temptations, humility, gentle- 
ness, meekness, forbearing, with many 
other gifts and graces of thy Spirit : all 
which, we acknowledge, have proceeded 
from thy mere mercy. O let us not be 
negligent in the use of all good means, 
by which thy grace may daily gpt>w up in 
us. We do also with all thankfulness, 
remember all the blessings of this life, 
our deliverance from our enemies in 1588, 
our preservation from the pestilence in 
1603, our protection from Gunpowder in 
1605, as all other favours which we do 
enjoy under the blessed government of 
our gracious Prince, and for all thy good- 
ness under our late noble Queen, Queen 
Elizabeth , of happy memory. We thank 
tbee, that thou hast gustained U8 in great 



Prayer to be used at all Times. 206 

weakness, relieved us in much necessity, 
comforted us in much distress, resolved 
us in many doubts, delivered us from 
many dangers, preserved us from many 
fears, made us willing to desire to do 
thy will, and bestowed upon us such a 
largess of thy good creatures, that we are 
more fit to give, than receive. Bless tis 
now and ever hereafter, keep us and all 
ours, and all that are near about us, from 
fire, water, pestilence, robbing, and all 
dangers whatsoever: and grant us all 
auch a portion of thy grace, that whether 
we stay at home, or go abroad, watch or 
sleep, eat or drink, buy or sell, be in 
labour or recreation, we may ever labour 
to glorify thy high and great Name, in 
the works of such callings, as thou shalt 
call us unto, and fit us for, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord and Saviour ; in whose 
Name, and in whose words we further 
call upon thee, saying: 

Our Father which arty SfC. 

OLORD, bless us and keep us. O 
Lord, make thy face shine upon us. 
O Lord, gnni unto us thy sweet and ever« 
lasting peace, especially that peace of 
conscience which the world cannot give, 
with the pardon and forgiveness of all 
our sins, this day, at this time, and here- 
tofore committed against thee; with a 



206 The Pathway to Piety, 

blessing upon thy Church and children 
everywhere, as well as though we had 
named them, through Christ our Lord 
and only Saviour, Amen. 

A Morning Prayer for private 
Families* 

MOST glorious and gracious Lord 
God, giver of all good things, for- 
giver of all our sins, and the only com- 
forter of such as fly to thee for succour ; 
we thine unprofitable, and unfaithful ser- 
vants, do here present ourselves before 
thee this morning to offer up a living 
Sacrifice to thee, who didst offer up thy 
Son to death for us. Lord, let this lifting 
up of our hands and hearts unto thee, be 
as a morning Sacrifice, acceptable in thy 
sight. All thy mercies call upon us, that 
we should be thankful to thee for such 
mercies ; and all our miseries call upon 
us, that we should call upon thee for the 
continuance of thy mercies. We have 
tasted of thy favours this night past ; and 
even since we awaked, we might have 
had a feeling of thy goodness : thou hast 
begun to serve us, before we begin to 
serve thee. And now, that we begin to 
offer thee this service, we must needs 
acknowledge and confess, that we pros- 
trate ourselves before thee, before we 



Morning Prayer for Families. 207 

know how to worship thee as we ought : 

we consider not the excellency of thj 

Majesty y the multitude of thy mercies ^ 

the all-seeing eye of thy presence, nor 

that danger we are in hy reason of our 

sins. Why shonldst thou be so careful 

for us, since that we are so careless of 

thee? Surely, O Lord, in that thou af* 

fordest health to our bodies, wealth to 

our estate, liberty to our persons, and 

prospenty to this family in which we 

live, we can give no reason, but because 

thou art merciful. And if thou shouldst 

take all these from us again, and leave 

us in as great misery, as was the PrO" 

digal son, we must needs acknowledge 

it a just recompence for our sins. All 

which are so many in number, and so 

grievous in transgression, that as we 

cannot reckon them, but only say, we 

have sinned; so we cannot bear them, 

but only say, that we are not able to 

look up. And whilst all other creatures 

serve thee in their nature, we men and 

women are the sinners of the world. 

Our lives are full of infidelity, eyes of 
vanity, ears of novelty, mouths of sub- 
tlety, hands oi iniquity : and though we 
desire that all our members should by thee 
be glorified in heaven, yet by them all do 
we dishonour thee upon earth. Thou hast 
given us understanding to learn virtue. 



We Pathway to Piety, 



lij it we apprehend nothing' but sin ; thoo 
koHBt given asm wt// to e&ct rigfateoDsness, 
hj h we delight in nothing bat wickedness. 
TImni hast given ns a memory to be a store- 
hoose of thy Wofd, we make it a ware- 
hoose to treasure op evil. In a word, we 
eoo£e88 against oaiselveSy that in this^^M 
of oars there dwelleth no good thing, it 
is a world of wickedness ; and by reason 
of the manifold corruptions that are in us, 
diere is small difference between us and 
the wicked ; yea, and many Heathen people 
who have not known thee, go beyond us 
in the practice of righteousness towards 
men. If we should go about to excuse our- 
selves, the sins that we have done this week 
will testify against us, that they are more 
than all the good we have done all the 
days of our lives ; we have transgressed 
thy Commandments by ourselves alone, 
and have communicated with the sins of 
others. In doing of good we have rejoiced 
hot a little, in the practice of evil we have 
gloried too much. We sue unto thee often 
for the pardon of our sins, and when we 
have so done, we commit them again. And 
in this very act of calling on thy i^ame, 
our thoughts are so wandering^ our bodies 
wavering, our knees wearied in kneeling 
for awhile, that even now when we come 
to pray, we had need to desire tbee to for- 
give us our prayers; because we think not 
of thee, when we pray unto thee. 



morning Prayer for Families. 209 



We have nothing to say for ourselves, 
O Lord, but that shame and confusion 
belongeth unto us, mercy and forgiveness 
helongeth unto thee. Have mercy there- 
fore upon us, most merciful Father, and 
according to the multitude of thy mercies 
do away all our offences. We confess, in- 
deed, that we are miserable sinners, yet 
by thy Spirit thou hast taught us that we 
be thine. And therefore, we beseech thee 
to separate our sins from us, which other- 
wise will separate us from thee : If we 
remember our sins, thou Yf\\t forget them ; 
teach us therefore to remember them in 
the bitterness of our souls. If we sorrow 
for them in this life, we shall not sorrow 
for them in the life to come ; make us truly 
sorrowful, that we have offended thee our 
gracious Father. To this end, give unto 
us the comfort of thy Spirit, to assure us 
of thy favour, by which we maybe as ready 
to every good work, as we are prone to all 
that is evil. Thou hast renewed in us, O 
Lord, the Image of thy Son. O let us not 
turn it into the image of Satan ; neither 
let thy enemy take us away from thee ; 
we desire (good God) to war against him 
and his champions, the fiesh and the 
world; we cannot overcome without thee ; 
we pray thee therefore to arm us with the 
shield of Faith, and the sword of thy Spirit 
against all other assaults, and to put upon 
us thy complete armour ; and wherein we 



210 The Pathway to Piety, 



are most weak, there make thou us most 
strong, that in the end we may be more 
than Conquerors. 

Keep us now and ever in the fear of 
thy Majesty. And because we go now forth 
to fight against all the enemies of our sal- 
vation, the weakest whereof are stronger 
than we ; therefore we come unto thee for 
the assistance of thy Spirit, and do hum- 
bly intreat thee to aid us by thy providence j 
arm us by thy power , guard us by thine 
Angels f instruct us by thy Word, and go- 
vern us by thy Spirit in all our actions. 
Let thy blessing be upon us thy servants, 
in our going out and coming in, and in 
every action we undertake, from this time 
forth, and for evermore. Let all our 
thoughts, words and works this day, tend 
to the glory of thy Name, th&good of thy 
Church, and the everlasting salvation of 
our souls. 

Let us make conscience of all that we 
do, neither let us account any sin little, 
because thy Son died for the least. Let 
us cast away the works of darkness, and 
put upon us the armour of light. And 
howsoever heretofore, by lying ^ and swear' 
ingj and sporting, and spending, and in- 
OI^dinate living ^ we have offended thee, yet 
grant that we may leave them all, lest 
they leave not us till they have brought 
us to destruction. 



Morning Prayer for Families. 211 

Make ua to discern betwixt right and 
wronfff good and evil, truth, and error^ 
and to learn some good'thing every day; 
make us skilful in the profession o£ piety, 
that we may know how to serve thee; 
and let us not be ignorant in the myste- 
ries of our callings, that we may learn how 
to live thereby. Settle our affections in 
the love of thy Majesty, zeal of thy glory, 
and unfeigned good will one towards an- 
other ; so as we may as much joy at the 
prosperity of others, as in our own. Are 
we merry? let it be in thee : are we sor^ 
rowful? let it be for our sins : have we 
peace ? make it in us all the peace of a 
good conscience. Are we afraid? let it 
be of sin : that we with as great delight 
may run the ways of thy Commandments, 
as ever we have overrun then^ in the ways 
of wickedness. 

Thou hast been good unto us many 
ways, O Lord ; as in our creation, when 
we were nothing; and in our redemp* 
tioHf when we were worse than nothing ; 
in our vocation, when we thought not of 
thee; and in our sanctijication, when 
we were defiled before thee. Thou, thou 
alone hast preserved us by thy providence^ 
prevented us by thy goodness, instructed 
us by thy Word^ acquainted us with thy 
Majesty, and delivered us from many 
dangers: And all to this end^ that we 



212 The Pathway to Piety, 



should go as far before others in thank* 
fulness towards thee, as far as thou goest 
in mercy towards tis before them. We do 
acknowledge, O Lord, this favour of thine, 
and we desire from our hearts to acknow- 
ledge it more, taking all that we have as 
a gift from thee. And in a thankful re- 
membrance of these thy mercies, we desire 
thee, O Lord, to settle everyone of us in 
such aconstant course of obedience to thee, 
that we may serve thee from this hour, with 
all those duties which the World^ the 
Flesh, and the Devil, would have us to 
defer till the day of death. O, let us think 
always of our last hour, the lastjtidgment, 
the joys of Heaven, the torments of Hell, 
and what a hitter death thy Son Jesus did 
suffer, to redeem our souls out of the hands 
of the Devil. Let us spend the rest of our 
uncertain life, in a renewed repentance for 
our sins past, and make us to leave the 
pleasures of this world, before that they do 
leave us. 

And now, O Lord, albeit we are unwor- 
thy to ask any thing for ourselves, yet 
because thou hast commanded us, we do 
in treat thee for others ; not as Abraham 
did for the Sodomites, but as Samuel did 
for the Israelites. Be favourable to Siouy 
build up the walls of Jerusalem, Behold 
with the eye of pity and compassion, the 
great ruins and desolations of the Church. 



Morning Prayer for Families, 213 

Feed it as ihj flack, foster it as thy Fa- 
mily, dress it as thy Vineyard, deck it 
as thy house y and ever rule in it as in thine 
own Kingdom. Many are the enemies 
that cry, Down with it, down with it, even 
to the ground. Abate their pride, assuage 
their malice ^ confound their devices; and 
let their counsel in the end, be as the coun- 
sel of Ackitophel; so that peace may be 
within her walls, and prosperity in all her 
palaces y so long as the Sun and Moon 
endureth. To this end, give unto our 
Prince, the wisdom of Solomon ; to his 
Counsellors, the providence of Hushai ; 
to our Judges, the conscience of Samuel; 
to our Ministers, the diligence of Paul; 
and to our people, the obedience of those 
Subjects, who with one consent, cried out 
unto their Governor, Whatsoever God 
shall command us by him, that will we 
do. Thus we (O Lord) and our posterity 
after us, shall enjoy a spiritual Commu- 
nion of Saints in this life, and a blessed 
Communion in the life to come. 

Many of thy servants suffer for thy 
cause ; let all such see the truth of their 
cause, thy comfort in their calamity, and 
a happy deliverance, if it be thy will. 
Are Bny now lying in the anguish of their 
conscience ? disburden them of the fear 
of thy judgment, and refresh them right 
soon with the Conduit of thy comfort. 



214 The Pathway to Piety. 

And as thou hast made them excanples for 
us, to teach us to take example by them ; 
that we may look upon thy Promises, to 
preserve us from despair, and upon thy 
threatenings that we do not presume. 
Bless them that fight thy battles by ]and 
or sea, whether they encounter with Ma- 
hornet or Antichrist; and bless them, thoa 
Ood of Hosts, in such a sort, that the 
Heathen, in the end, maybe constrained 
to say : Doubtless, there is a reward far 
the Righteous: verily, there is a God 
that judge th the Earth, 

And seeing only, we hear of rumours 
of wars, and live in such liberty, as never 
any nation hath done so long ; make us 
thankful unto thee, that we are in such a 
case, that we are not led into captivity ; 
neither is there complaining in our streets. 
And teach us to build thy Church in our 
rest, as Solomon built the Temple in his 
peace. We have, O Lord, been long in 
prosperity ; be merciful to this sinful Na- 
tion, which hath surfeited, and is sick of 
too much ease. Let not thy blessings 
rise up against us, but make us as rich in 
goodness as in goods, in piety as ia plenty ; 
that as we go before all Nations in pros- 
perity^ so we may labour to exceed them 
in sincerity. 

Bless this Family from the greatest to 
the least, bless it, O Lord, with thy grace 



Morning Prayer for Families. 21 6 

and peace : so that Superiors may rule it 
according to thy word, Servants may ohey, 
as the servants of Christ, and that every 
one in the same may he loved of thee. 

Thou seest, O Lord, how hold we are, 
we have called upon thee for ourselves and 
others ; hut many other things should we 
have begged of thee, hecause we want 
them ; and thanked thee for, because we 
have received them. Our understanding 
is shallow, our memory short, and we are 
unworthy to pray unto thee, and most un- 
worthy to receive the things which we 
have prayed for ; therefore we commend 
our persons, prayers J actions j and endea* 
vaurs, this day, to thy most gracious and 
merciful protection, and that in the name 
of Christ thy Son and our Saviour : in 
whose name, and in whose words, we fur- 
ther call upon thee, and thank thee, say- 
ing, Our Father^ Sfc, 

LET thy mighty hand and outstretched 
arm, O Lord, be still our defence; 
thy mercy and lovingkindness in Jesus 
Christ, our salvation ; thy triie and holy 
Word, our instruction ; thy grace and holy 
Spirit, our comfort and consolation, unto 
the end, and in the end ; and let 
all here present say. 
Amen, 



An Evening Prayer for private 
Families. 

O Lord, prepare our hearts to Prayer, 

MOST High and Mighty God, Father 
of Eternity, and fountain of Mer* 
cy, we acknowledge and confess this fa- 
vour of thine y that thou gives t unto us 
these hlessed opportunities, puhlicljin thy 
Temple to meet together, and privately io 
our Families to meet together; especially, 
we acknowledge now this work of thy 
grace, that we dare not commit our hodies 
to rest, before we have commended our- 
selves to thee. Thou hast not dealt so 
with every Family^ neither have the 
Wicked a desire to praise thee ; we are 
now present before thee, O Lord, be thou 
president amongst us; and grant unto 
us all, such a portion of thy Spirit, that 
in fear of thy Majesty, reverence of thy 
Name, a sense of our miseries, and an 
assurance of thy mercy, we may come novr 
before thee, as before that God, who seest 
our behaviour, searchest our hearts, 
knowest our wants, and art able to grant 
more than we can desire. We acknow- 
ledge and confess before thy great Ma- 
jesty, that in the loins of our first Parent 
thou didst make us to thine Image : bui 



Evening Prayer for Families, 217 

in them we fell away from that blessed 
estate, and are plunged into a most woful 
and desperate condition, being able to do 
nothing but displease thee. Omr Fore- 
fathers have eaten sour Grapes, and their 
children's teeth are set on edge. By the 
transgression of one, we all have sinned, 
and are deprived of thy glorious Image ; 
and as an hereditary disease it hath in- 
fected all the powers of our souls and bo- 
dies. Our understandings are filled with 
blindness and darkness, not savouring 
the things of salvation ; our consciences 
are wounded, seared, and defiled, and 
never soundly at peace in themselves; our 
memories are fit to retain eml, and to for- 
get every thing that is good; our wills 
run headlong to all iniquity ; but are averse 
to all goodness: our affections are with 
violence carried after the sway of our 
wills; our thoughts are insatiable, and 
irifinite in evil ; our best actions are great 
abominations; and our whole conversa^ 
Hon is loathsome to God and man. By 
thiit means (O Lord) we are odious to thy 
Majesty, execrable to thine Angels, dc' 
testable to thy Saints, slaves to Satan, 
atid worthy to be accursed in this life, and 
for ever. By this means our bodies are 
subject in each member to diseases; and 
our souls are subject in each faculty to 
disorder; we by this means have lost thy 
9 I. 



218 The Pathway to Piety. 

favour^ are cast out of Paradise ^ have 
sold our birthright y?in^ exchanged heaven 
for the pit of hell. And herein we are most 
miserable, that vie feel not our misery, 
fear not thy wrath, desire not i\ij favour, 
and consider not what we lost when we 
fell from thee. Yet thou art our Father, 
and we thy Children, thou art our 0€)d, 
and we thj people, thou art our Shepherd, 
and we the Sheep of thy pasture. And 
when no creature in heaven or in earth 
was able to reconcile us unto thy Majesty, 
thou in thy love didst send thy Son^ to be 
the propitiation for our sins. In him 
therefore we come unto thee, in whom 
alone thou art well pleased with us ; and 
since he is that Lamb that taketh away 
our sins, in him we beseech thee to look 
upon us. Let tbe purity of his nature 
answer the impurity of ours; the perfec- 
tion of his obedience satisfy for our im- 
perfection : and the sufficiency of his suf- 
ferings free us from alt torments which 
we deserved to suffer for our sins. He hath 
conquered Satan, by his glorious Resur- 
rection from the dead, and by it hath 
triumphed over sin and death. And now 
we are restored into thy grace ag^n, 
grant that we may feel the fruits of that 
grace, especially such faith in thy pro* 
mises, peace of conscience, joy in the 
Holif Ghost, zeal to good works in this 



Evening Prayer for Families. si9 

life present, and assurance of happiness 
in the life to come, that we never lMr»» 
after do fall from thee* 

Bat hecanse we cannot either stand 
unlets thou uphold us, nor walk unless 
thou lead us, nor live unless thou quicken 
us, nor reign unless thou crown us : there- 
fore we entreat thee to uphold us hy thy 
hand, that we fall not ; direct us by thy 
Word that we err not ; quicken us by thy 
Spirit y that we die not; and crown us 
with thy glory y that we lose not our in- 
heritance. Sanctify us all in thy truths 
thy Word is that truth : Sanctify us by 
thy LaWy that by it we may see our 
misery y feel the want of Christ, be sor^ 
rowful for our sins, advise what to do, 
desire pardon, resolve to come to thee, 
confess our iniquities, and renounce all 
things in the world to get salvation in thy 
Son. Sanctify us by thy Gospel^ that 
we may have spiritual contentation in the 
possession of Christ, extraordinary sweet" 
ness in the fruits of thy Spirit, an holy 
admiration of these works of mercy, ten- 
derness of conscience in all our actions, 
boldness to approach to the throne of 
grace, a mind estranged from the love of 
this world, readiness and patience to en- 
dure the cross, and a desire to be dis- 
solved, and to be with thee. 

We must one day, O Lord, leave this 



220 The Pathway to Piety, 

world ; yet it is thy pleasure that we should 
serve thee in it so lon^ as we live, and why 
should we not serve thee all the days of 
our life ? Thou requirest it at our hands; 
we have thy Spirit to that purpose ; it was 
the practice of thy Saints; we were re- 
deemed to this end ; and Christ prayeth 
that we may do it. Doth Satan daily tempt 
us? we must daily resist him. Is our life 
uncertain ? we must ever be ready : Are 
we strangers in this world? we must each 
day set one foot forward towards our 
Country. O therefore grant unto us thy 
grace, that we may know we have no time 
allotted to sin, but all must be spent in 
thy service ; and this service of ours ever 
to be hearty y without hypocrisy; gene- 
ral, without partiality ; continual, tuith- 
out uncertainty; conscumable, without 
indifferency ; cheerful^ without difficul- 
ty; and spiritual^ without carnality; that 
by this way of obedience we may be assured 
of our salvation, get the mastery of In- 
constancy, perform holy duties more 
easily, have sweeter fellowship with thy 
Spirit, and prevent many noisome lustSy 
which otherwise would fasten upon us. 
We confess, O Lord, that unless we, as 
watchmen, do look unto ourselves, and 
seek to please thee in all things, we can- 
not be freed from many temporal judg* 
ments ; our score will be the greater in 



Evening Prayer for Families, 221 

the day of account ; our conversation can- 
not be in Heaven : we cannot be armed 
against temptation : nor weaned from the 
love of this wretched World. We must 
ever be ready to meet our Saviour, let us 
ever have this oil in our Lamps; we must 
see our insufficiency/ to^erve thee, let us 
labour to please thee, that we may see it; 
we must win others to the knowledge of 
thee, let our light of good life ever shine 
before them ; we must grow forward to- 
ward perfection, lead us forward in a 
constant course, that we may obtain the 
end of our faith, which is the salvation of 
our souls. 

Now, because our best service must be 
sanctified by repentance, give us true and 
unfeigned repentance for all our sins: 
make us to see them in the glass of thy 
Law, to mourn for them in the closets of 
our hearts, and to confess them in the 
bitterness of our souls . We have , O Lord , 
we have sinned against thee; yea, our 
Forefathers did, our people have, and we 
all do transgress thy Commandments. 
We have omitted much good, and com- 
mitted much evily partly of ignorance, 
partly of infirmity, and partly of know- 
ledge ; and if we did but know our un- 
known sins, we should be ashamed of 
ourselves. When we consider the excel- 
lency of thy Majesty whom we have of- 



22S The Pathway to Piety. 

fended, the vileness of ourselves, who 
durst offend, the danger we are in by rea- 
son of our offence, and the greatness of 
the price which was paid for our offences ; 
we begin, O Lord, to abhor ourselves, for 
our unthankfulness against the blood of 
thy covenant, that we have grieved thy 
good Spirit, quenched thy graces, and 
done as mucb as we could to make the 
blood of Christ of none effect. 

Give us, O Lord, what wilt thou ^ive 
us? Give us a true and a lively faith, to 
apprehend and apply all the promises of 
salvation to our sinful souls ; give us hope 
of pardon by thy mercies in Christ ; and 
an hungering and thirsting after him and 
his merits : let us prize it above all trea- 
sure : joy in it above all other comfort : 
sue for it, as our best acquittance : and 
tahe hold on it, agauist the curse of the 
Law. 

And because that lively faith hath her 
life in the heart, give unto us, we beseech 
thee, a pure hearty which is the delight 
of thy Majesty, and the fountain of all 
actions. Awaken it, O Lord, that it sleep 
not in death ; so that neither by ignorance 
of itself, neglect of the means, ceasing of 
thy Spirit, committing of sin, or security 
in prosperity and sin, or presumption of 
thy mercies, or stupidity after judgments, 
or spiritual blindtiess and hardness there- 



Evening Prayer for Families. 223 

of, it be at any time in a dead sleep. Make 
us ever to watch over it, that neither the 
terrors of conscience, nor loathing of ho\j 
duties, nor love of any one sin, nor un* 
willingness to depart this life, do cast our 
hearts into a spiritual slumber. 

We do know, good God, and oftentimes 
by woful experience do know, that our 
hearts lie open to all temptations^ and 
many are our enemies who do assault us : 
teach us therefore to put on thine ap- 
pointed armour. Give unto us a recti^ 
J^^df judgement, to know soundly thy truth, 
not obstinate in error, but desirous to be 
reformed in what it mistaketh. Sanctify 
our consciences y that they may witness 
our adoption, check us for sin, approve 
our uprightness, /TTocure our peace, make 
us ever content^ cheerful in service, coU' 
rageous in the truth, victorious in trou- 
bles, and willing to die. Rectify our 
wills f that they may be cheerful in well 
doing, resisting of all the occasions of sin, 
yielding to no sin without grief, and rising 
by repentance out of the same. Order in 
such sort every one of our affections, that 
by the benefit thereof, we may subdue 
our most unruly thoughts, be comforted 
and contented in our Christian callings, 
more ready prest to all good actions, de» 
livered from many noisome temptations, 
and better enabled for the conversion of 
our brethren. 



224 The Pathway to Piety. 

And because thou hast afforded us the 
benefit of speech, which thou hast denied 
to all other creatures, we desire that we 
may ever speak as in thy presence ; con- 
sidering that we have no liberty g'iven us 
for idle talk, but that all our speech most 
be to edification : and that one day we 
must g^ve an account of our words. Are 
we to take thy Name into our mouths ? 
Let it only be upon weighty occasions, 
and in all reverence and love to thy Ma- 
jesty. Are we to speak at any time of 
our neighbour's good ? make us to do it 
cheerfully without repining, wisely with- 
out dissembling y indifferently without 
partaking, constantly without recalling, 
truly without deluding, and charitably 
to the preserving of his good name. Is 
he fallen? let us restore him: doth he 
stand? let us comfort him: and make 
thou our speeches ever gracious to others. 
We desire also to please thee in all our 
actions. O let them ever proceed from 
a good ground, be performed in an holy 
manner, and aim at the best end, which 
is the glory of thy great Name. Prin- 
cipally let us aim at the duties of the^r^^ 
Table, and consequently at the duties of 
the second : let us have a respect to all 
thy Commandments, not so much in oui" 
i£;ar<i conformity, as in soundness of heart. 
And when we have done thee the best 



Evening Prayer for Families. 225 

aervice we can, teach us to say in humi- 
litjt We are unprofitable servants. 

And seeing^ it is not sufficient to do 
good, but it is also our duties to avoid 
evilp make us to abhor all appearance of 
evil, knowing out of thy word that it de^ 
fileth the soul; may be committed in 
thoughti is of omission as well as com^ 
mission : and if we commit but the least 
sin, we offend the purity of thine excel- 
lency, and are guilty of the whole Law. 
Make us, therefore, ever to remember that 
sin is filthy and loathsome, even in the 
greatest pleasure and act thereof; that 
the end thereof is bitter, and the inward 
parts most abominable. Teach us (O thou 
Master of Israel) to keep a continual 
watch over our inner and outward man : 
to fear ourselves even then, when thou 
art most merciful to us : to walk always 
as in thy presence, to meditate of thy 
judgments inflicted upon thy dearest chil- 
dren for sin, and in faith, patience, dili' 
gence, and humility, to be ever labouring 
in our vocation. Make us to mourn for 
our delight in sin : to know that we carry 
this Traitor about us : and that we can 
never subdue him, but by prayer to thee, 
and practising virtues contrary to his as- 
saults. But because all is in vain with* 
out perseverancef we intreat thee that we 
may continue in the practice of all holy 

L 2 



S26 The Taihtoay to Piety. 

duties to thee, even unto our lives* end. 
We thank thee, O Lord, for all thy bene- 
fits this day past, and in our whole life : 
thou hast given thy Son for a ransom^ 
thy Spirit for a pledge^ thy Word for a 
guide y and reservest a Kingdom for our 
perpetual inheritance. Thou mightst have 
said, before we were formed, let them be 
monsters, let them helnjidels, or let them 
be beggars, or cripples, or bond slaves j as 
long as they live. But thou hast made 
us in the best likeness, and nursed us in 
the best religion^ and placed us in the 
best Land, so that thousands would think 
themselves happy if they had but a piece 
of our happiness. We want nothing but 
thankfulness to thee,makeu8more thank- 
ful than ever we have been heretofore: 
and because we know not how long we 
shall enjoy these blessings of thine, by 
reason of our sins, fit and prepare us for 
harder times, that we may be contented 
with whatsoever thou shalt send. 

Bless thy Church and children this 
night and for ever; according to their 
several necessities be merciful unto them. 
Bless this Land wherein we do live, the 
government and Governors of the same, 
from the highest to the lowest. And be- 
cause we are now to rest in our beds, 
watch over us in this rest of ours, give 
unto us comfortable and sweet sleep ; fit 



JBvening Prayer for Families . 227 

us for all services of the day following ; 
make our souls to watch for the coming 
of Christ; let our beds put us in mind of 
our graves ; and our rising from thence, 
of the last resurrection : so that, whether 
we wake or sleep, we being thine, may 
ivait for thee. Forgive us the sins of this 
day past, this hour present, and our whole 
life before ; not for our merits, but for 
Christ's mercies^ in whom alone thou 
art well pleased, and in whose Name, and 
whose words we further call upon thee, 
and thank thee, saying; Our Father 
which art in Heaven y ^c. 

NOW the very God of peace sanctify 
us throughout, and be grant that 
our whole spirit, and soul, and body, may 
be kept blameless unto the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : and the love of God 
the Father, the blessing of God the Son, 
and the comfort of God the Holy Ghost be 
with us, and all the servants of Christ Je- 
sus, to preserve our bodies from sickness, 
our souls from sin, and our estates 
from ruin, this night and 
for evermore, 
Amen. 



228 Hie Pathway to Piety, 



A Prayer to he used by a MarCs self, 

or with others^ changing 

the number. 

OLORD my God, mercifal and loving 
to all tfay Bervants, pitiful and 
patient to me thy child ; I, with that poor 
Publican^ cast myself down at the foot- 
stool of thy Majesty : and with an un- 
feigned sorrow for all my sins, do, as he 
did, cry unto thee for favour, saying*, 
Lord^ be merciful unto me a sinner. One 
deep calleth to another, the depth of 
misery to the depth of mercy. Have 
mercy upon me, O Lord, according to thy 
great goodness, and, in the multitude of 
thy mercies, do away all mine ofifences. 

Lord, I acknowledge and confess my 
sins, and mine iniquities are not hid from 
thee. By creation, 1 confess, thou didst 
make me good ; in righteousness and tnie 
holiness, I was like unto thee : zioA if my 
first Parents had not defaced that Image, 
I should have served thee in truth all 
the days of my life. But they fallings 
from thee, I fell with them: and they 
sinning against thee, I sinned with them. 
And as when a great man is a Traitor, 
his blood is stained : so by Adam^s trans* 
g^ression, his posterity is tainted. 

Thus, O Lord, I was conceived in sin. 



A Prayer. 299 

and brought forth in iniquity : and now 
I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, 
there dwelleth no good thing : yea, I am 
by nature the child of wrath : if I have 
no other sin but my first birth, I may curse 
the day that ever I was born. I feel, O 
Lord, (but it is thy Spirit thai giveth me 
this feeling) that mine understanding is 
darkened, conscience seared, memory de- 
cayed, will bewitched, heart hardened, 
a£Fections disordered, conversation cor- 
rupted : my thoughts, desires, and best 
actions are abominable sins in thy sight. 
Mine eyes cannot see thee in thy crea- 
tures ; mine ears cannot hear thee in thy 
Word ; my mouth cannot praise thee in 
thy works ; mine hands and feet cannot 
serve thee in my calling : destruction and 
calamity are in all my ways, and the way 
of peace I have not known. 

For these sins of mine, I am subject to 
the curse : for cursed are they that err 
from thy statutes : cursed is the earth 
with briars and barrenness : and cursed 
is the Heaven with often droughts and 
moistness. 

And for myself, what am I not subject 
to by reason of sin ? My body is subject 
to all diseases, my soul to all her sick- 
nesses, my name to all reproaches, my 
estate to all casualties, and I deserve justly 
to be delivered over to the illusions of 



230 The Pathway to Piety. 

Satan, allurements of the world, corrap- 
tions of my flesh, hardness of heart, des- 
peration of thy goodness, calamities in my 
calling, and to eternal destruction after I 
am dead. 

Unto whom now shall I come for com- 
fort ? unto whom shall I now sue for suc- 
cour ? I am stung with a Serpent, I will 
look up to the hrazen Serpent : 1 am sick 
of sin, I will go to the Physician of my 
soul : I lie dead in the grave of corrup- 
tion, who shall raise me up, but he that 
is the resurrection and the life ? 
** O bountiful Jesu, O sweet Saviour, O 
thou Lamb of God that takest away the 
sins of the world, have mercy upon me. 
Lord, give unto me a true and lively faith, 
to apprehend and apply all the promises 
of salvation to my sinful soul : and to this 
purpose illuminate mine understanding 
confirm my memory, purify my consci- 
ence, enlarge mine heart, rectify my will, 
order all the members of my body, and so 
sanctify me throughout, that my whole 
body, soul, and spirit may be kept blame- 
less till the glorious appearance of my 
Saviour Christ* 

Grant me, I beseech thee, knowledge 
of thy truth, faith in thy promises, fear 
of thy Majesty, zeal of thy glory, obedi- 
ence to thy statutes, faithfulness in my 
calling, patience in troubles, hungering 



A Prayer, 2SI 

after righteousness, and a tender affection 
towards all mj brethren. Grant me, I 
beseech thee, the gift of Regeneration, 
to become thy child : of faith, to believe 
thy promises : of obedience, to do thy 
will : of prayer, to seek thy presence : of 
comfort, to endure thy trials: and of 
strength, to continue thy servant to my 
life's end. 

Grant me again, and grant it, I entreat 
thee, the saving knowledge of thy Word, 
let it be in my mind by understanding, 
memory by remembering, thought by me- 
ditating, heart by affecting, tongue by 
speaking, and mine actions by performing 
it to my dying day. 

Mine heart, O Lord, is deceitful, let 
me watch over it : my will is unwilling 
to all goodness, let it run the way of thy 
Commandments: many behold my life 
and conversation, let it, 1 beseech thee, 
be ordered aright. 

To this end, teach me to sanctify thy 
Name, advance thy Kingdom, do thy Will. 
Thou hast placed me in a calling, make 
nie painful in it, that thereby from thee 
I may have my daily bread : if I have 
it, keep me from pride : if not, keep me 
from despair. And forgive me the abuse 
of all thy good blessings. 

And howsoever I muat needs live in this 
worldy yet Jet me use i|t as thou|g^h 1 ps^d 



2SS The Pathway to Piety. 

it not : let vaj eoavmatioB be in Heftven, 

mine eyes on thy presence, my trust in 
thy providence, my delight in thy Word, 
and the communion of Saints. Make me 
think often of Heaven, that I may love 
it; of Hell, that I may fear it; of death, 
that I may expect it ; of judgment, that 
I may escape it; and of the vanity of 
this present World, that thereby I may 
learn to contemn it. 

I live by thy providence a life of nature, 
I desire by thy Spirit to live the life of 
g^ce : put on this desire, O my God, by 
thy Spirit, and draw me from good desires 
to delights, from delights to actions, from 
actions to continuance in doing that which 
is good. 

And because Satan, the Adversary of 
thine Elect, goeth about as a roaring Lion, 
seekii^ whom he may devour, let me not 
be ignorant of all his enterprises. Make 
me wise to foresee his stratagems, vigilant 
to beware his pitfalls, circumspect to pre- 
vent his practices, courageous to resist his 
temptations, and constant to overcome 
his suggestions. He is strong, be thou 
stronger in me : he is wise, be thou wiser 
for me : he is watchful, be thou more 
watchful about me : he is malicious, be 
thou merciful unto me. Let him never 
find me idle, for then he will allure : nor 
careless, for then he will surprize: nor 
sinning, for then he will subdue. 



A Prayer. 28S 

O Jesu, be thou Jesus unto me : save 
me, O Lord, from this enemy of mine, 
that this Dragon never infect me with his 
poison, this Serpent never kill me with 
his sting, this Lion never tear me with 
his teeth, and this Adversary never have 
power to overthrow me. 

Christ, be thoa Christ unto me, and 
anoint me so with the oil of thy Spirit, that 
of thy fulness I may be filled with grace, 
even that grace which may further my 
salvation. By it, I acknowledge my mi- 
sery, by it let me feel thy mercy ; give 
me by it a broken heart, a contrite spirit, 
a sorrowful soul, an humble mind, a lively 
faith, that by humbling myself, I may be 
lifted up by thee ; and by believing thy 
promises, I may come unto thee; and that 
as by the one 1 may mourn for my sins, 
so by the other I may believe they are 
pardoned. 

1 durst not be so bold as crave this thy 
favour, but that 1 am encouraged by con- 
fidence of thy mercy. Do the simple beg 
wisdom? thou givest it: Do the afSiicted 
be^ deliverance ? thou grantest it : doth 
he^that is troubled with his sins come unto 
thee ? Thou seest him afar ofiF, thou em- 
bracest him in thine arms, receivest him 
into thy grace again. Thou commandest, 
why should 1 not obey? Thou promisest, 
why should 1 not believe ? Thou hearest, 



234 The Pathway to Piety. 

why should I not speak ? I speak unto 
thee in the language of Canaan^ keep not 
silent at these my Prayers. 

Thou, O my Saviour, hast died for my 
sins, let the power of thy death make me 
die unto sin, especially to my belored sins, 
and such as I can hardly get the mastery 
of. Thou, O Lord Christ, art risen from 
the dead, let the power of thy Resurrection 
make me to rise unto newness of life. 
And that which b impossible to flesh and 
blood, make it possible by the virtue of 
thy blood. 

Thou hast redeemed me, suffer me not 
to be in sin's captivity : thou has t triumphed 
over Satan for me, suffer me not to be un- 
der his tyranny. Thou hast covered me 
with the robes of righteousness, teach me 
to cast oflF the rags of iniquity. Thou hast 
washed me, and I am clean : keep me that 
I return not with the swine to my wallow. 
Thou hast begun thy good work in me ; 
perform the work that thou hast begun, 
and strengthen me in the works which I 
do, have, or shall take in hand. 

Keep me, good Lord, in my old age, 
forsake me not when I am grey-headed. 
And when it shall please thee to cast me 
upon my sick bed (as what man liveth who 
shall not see death ?) grant that I may take 
my sickness patiently ; and at the last gasp, 
let not either sin or Satan take such hold 



A Prayer. 235 

upon me, that I depart this life, with cry* 
ing*, and screechings, and words of de- 
spair ; but that believing thy Word, and 
yielding to thine Ordinance, my last hour 
may be my best hour, and I may say with 
the Psalmist ; Lord, into thine hands I 
commend my spirit : for thou hast re- 
deemed nte, O Lord God of Truth. 

Thus I still cry unto thee for mercy, 
because my sins cry against me for Jus- 
tice. Presenre me, O Lord, for I trust 
in thee, and let me in all things see that 
I am preserved by thee ; let me see it in 
the health of my body, the peace of my 
conscience, the gift of my mind, the credit 
of my name, the works of my calling, 
and upon all such as are near and dear 
unto me. 

Thou hast been good unto me in times 
past, O that I could depend upon thee for 
the time to come. Thou hast by thy mercy 
kept me from gross sins, cleanse me, I pray 
thee, from my secret sins, especially such 
as put forth their heads when I am but a 
little moved. Am I provoked ? stay mine 
anger: Is mine enemy advanced? as- 
suage mine envy : Have I abundance ? tem- 
per mine intemperance : Am 1 in want ? 
mitigate my fears : Dost thou exalt me ? 
keep me from pride : Dost thou humble 
me: keep me from impatience: Dost thou 
iiiithdraw thyself from me ? let me ever 



2S6 The Pathway to Piety, 

say, Up, Lord, why steepest thou ? doth 
Satan assault me, because I am rich in 
grace ? preserve me, O Lord, that I lose 
not thy grace. For woe is me if I fall 
from thee. 1 hare promised that I will 
not fall, thou hast promised I shall not 
fall, lead me by thy hand that I do not 
fall. 

Finally, because thou hast been good 
unto me many ways. Lord, make me 
thankful for all thy favours* Thou hast 
made me a man, not a beast ; a Christian, 
not a Heathen : a Protestant, not a Papist 
Whilst many are ignorant, I have know- 
ledge : whilst many are profane, I hare 
been obedient to thy will : whilst many 
want the ordinary means of salvation, 
thou affordest me means for salvation of 
my soul. Many are bound, I am free: 
in prison, I have liberty : in want, I have 
sufficiency. They live in wars, 1 in peace: 
they in persecution, I in free possession 
of the truth : they in sickness, 1 in health. 
And although by my sins I deserve to be 
consumed, yet thou hast spared me a great 
while, and given me a long time of repen- 
tance. What shall I give unto thee for 
all these mercies and favours of thine ? 
I will take the cup of salvation, and praise 
thy great and glorious Name ; and most 
humbly intreat thee, that as thou never 
ceases t to be good unto me, so I may never 



A Prayer. 237 

cease to be thankful unto thee. Pardon, 
good God, my loss of time, my abuse of 
thy creatures, my negligence in my call- 
ing, my unthankfulness for thy kindness: 
and whatsoever is wanting in my person, 
practice, prayer, or thanksgiving, make 
a supply of it in the merit of Christ Jesus: 
to whom, with thee and the blessed Spirit, 
be all praise, and glory, now and for ever- 
more, Amen, 

A Prayer to be said by a sick person, or 
for him, changing my unto us, ^c. 

ALMIGHTY God, and in Jesus Christ 
my most merciful and all-sufBcient 
Saviour, I, thy sick and sinful servant, 
diseased in my body, and distressed in 
my souly do fly unto thee, yea to thee 
alone for succour. I have lived heretofore 
in the health of my body, I acknowledge 
that thou wast the Author of my health. 
I am cast down upon my sick bed, thou 
hast by thy providence sent this Herald 
to arrest me. It is, O Lord, the messenger 
of death, preaching unto me that un- 
doubted doctrine, which I have been learn* 
ing" ever since I was bom, namely : That 
it is appointed that all must die, and 
after death cometh judgment. My spirit 
is willing, and would fain say. Come, Lord 
JesuSy come quickly ; my flesh is frail, 



238 The Pathway to Piety. 

and in weakness doth say. Father^ if it 
be possible f let this cup pass from me. 
And as in mine health I did nothing but 
n», when I was not assisted by thy good 
Spirit, so now in my sickness I shall do 
nothing hxiX sorrow ^ unless 1 be comforted 
by the same Spirit. O Lord, comfort me 
in this agony of mine, and say unto my 
soul, / am thy salvation. Thoa art the 
Physician^ heal me: thou art that Sa- 
maritan^ pity me: thou art the resurrec- 
tion and the life^ quicken me : and 
quicken me so in the inner man, that 
neither the love of this world, nor the loss 
of this light, nor the consideration of thy 
justice^ nor the fear of death, nor the 
terror of hell, may make we unwilling to 
depart this life. Thou alone knowest the 
sorrows of mine heart, take them away : 
thou beholdest my fear of death, deliver 
me out of all my fears : cover my sores 
with the righteousness of thy Son, heal 
them with the blood of thy Son: and 
though thou lance them with the knife 
of the Law, yet bind them up again with 
the bands of the Oospel, I know that 
my Physician dwelleth in heaven, yet he 
sendeth his medicines down upon the 
earth. Besides thee, none in heaven can 
help me, and there is none in earth, in 
comparison of thee, to do me any good. 
I am weak, strengthen me : I am sick^ 



A Prayer. 231 

after righteousness, and a tender affection 
towards all my brethren. Grant me, I 
beseech thee, the gift of Regeneration, 
to become thy child : of faith, to believe 
thy promises: of obedience, to do thy 
will : of prayer, to seek thy presence : of 
comfort, to endure thy trials: and of 
strength, to continue thy servant to my 
life's end. 

Gi*ant me again, and grant it, I entreat 
thee, the saving knowledge of thy Word, 
let it be in my mind by understanding, 
memory by remembering, thought by me- 
ditating, heart by affecting, tongue by 
speaking, and mine actions by performing 
it to my dying day. 

Mine heart, O Lord, is deceitful, let 
me watch over it : my will is unwilling 
to all goodness, let it run the way of thy 
Commandments: many behold my life 
and conversation, let it, I beseech thee, 
be ordered aright. 

To this end, teach me to sanctify thy 
Name, advance thy Kingdom, do thy Will. 
Thou hast placed me in a calling, make 
me painful in it, that thereby from thee 
I may have my daily bread : if I have 
it, keep me from pride : if not, keep me 
from despair. And forgive me the abuse 
of all thy good blessings. 

And howsoever I must needs live in this 
WPrld| yet let me use i^ as thouj^h 1 ns^d 



2S2 The Pathway to Piety. 

— ^— »^— — I ■ ■^^— ^— I ■ ■-^^^~ — ^^^— 1^^— i— 

it DQl : let myc oo teraatiaa be ia Heftven, 

mine eyes on thy presence, my troat in 
thy providence, my delight in thy Word, 
and the communion of Saints. Make me 
think often of Heaven, that I may love 
it ; of Hell, that I may fear it ; of death, 
that I may expect it ; of judgment, that 
I may escape it; and of the vanity of 
this present World, that thereby I may 
learn to contemn it* 

I live by thy providence a life of nature, 
I desire by thy Spirit to live the life of 
grace : put on this desire, O my God, by 
thy Spirit, and draw me from good desires 
to delights, from delights to actions, from 
actions to continuance in doing that which 
is good. 

And because Satan, the Adversary of 
thine Elect, goeth about as a roaring Lion, 
seeking whom he may devour, let me not 
be igpiorant of all his enterprises. Make 
me wise to foresee his stratagems, vigilant 
to beware his pitfalls, circumspect to pre- 
vent his practices, courageous to resist his 
temptations, and constant to overcome 
his suggestions. He is strong, be thou 
stronger in me : he is wise, be thou wiser 
for me: he is watchful, be thou more 
watchful about me : he is malicious, be 
thou merciful unto me. Let him never j 
find me idle, for then he will allure : nor , 
careless, for then he will surprize: nor 
sinning, for then he will subdue. 



A Prayer. 283 

O Jesu, be thou Jesus unto me : save 
me, O Lord, from this enemy of mine, 
tfaat this Dragon never infect me with his 
poison, this Serpent never kill me with 
his sting, this Lion never tear me with 
his teeth, and this Adversary never have 
power to overthrow me. 

Christ, be thoa Christ unto me, and 
anoint me so with the oil of thy Spirit, that 
of thy fulness I may be filled with gprace, 
even that grace which may further my 
salvation. By it, I acknowledge my mi- 
sery, by it let me feel thy mercy ; give 
me by it a broken heart, a contrite spirit, 
a sorrowful soul, an humble mind, a lively 
faith, that by humbling myself, I may be 
lifted up by thee ; and by believing thy 
promises, I may come unto thee; and that 
as by the one 1 may mourn for my sins, 
BO by the other I may believe they are 
pardoned. 

1 durst not be so bold as crave this thy 
favour, but that 1 am encouraged by con- 
fidence of thy mercy. Do the simple beg 
wisdom? thou givest it: Do the afSiicted 
heg deliverance ? thou gran test it : doth 
heythat is troubled with his sins come unto 
thee ? Thou seest him afar ofiF, thou em* 
bracest him in thine arms, receivest him 
into thy grace again. Thou commandest, 
ivhy should I not obey? Thou promisest, 
why should I not believe ? Thou hearest, 



I 



234 The Pathway to Piety. 

why should I not speak ? I speak unto 
thee in the language of Canaan^ keep not 
silent at these my Prayers. 

Thou, O my Saviour, hast died for my 
sins, let the power of thy death make me 
die unto sin, especially to my belored sins, 
and such as I can hardly get the mastery 
of. Thou, O Lord Christ, art risen from 
the dead, let the power of thy Resurrection 
make me to rise unto newness of life. 
And that which is impossible to flesh and 
blood, make it possible by the yirtoe of 
thy blood. 

Thou hast redeemed me, suffer me not 
to be in sin's captivity : thou has t triumphed 
over Satan for me, suffer me not to be un- 
der his tyranny. Thou hast covered me 
with the robes of righteousness, teach me 
to cast off the rags of iniquity. Thou hast 
washed me, and I am clean : keep me that 
I return not with the swine to my walloir. 
Thou hast begun thy good work in me ; 
perform the work that thou hast begun, 
and strengthen me in the works which I 
do, have, or shall take in hand. 

Keep me, good Lord, in my old age, 
forsake me not when I am grey-headed. 
And when it shall please thee to cast me 
upon my sick bed (as what man liveth who 
shall not see death ?) grant that I may take I 
my sickness patiently ; and at the last gasp, 
let not either sin or Satan take such hold 



A Prayer. 235 

upon me, that I depart this life, with cry* 
in^, and screechings, and words of de- 
spair ; but that believing thy Word, and 
yielding to thine Ordinance, my last hour 
may be my best hour, and I may say with 
the Psalmist ; Lord, into thine hands I 
commend my spirit : for thou hast re- 
deemed me, O Lord God of Truth. 

Thus I still cry unto thee for mercy, 
because my sins cry against me for Jus- 
tice. Presenre me, O Lord, for I trust 
in thee, and let me in all things see that 
I am preserved by thee ; let me see it in 
the health of my body, the peace of my 
conscience, the gift of my mind, the credit 
of my name, the works of my calling, 
and upon all such as are near and dear 
unto me. 

Thou hast been good unto me in times 
past, O that I could depend upon thee for 
the time to come. Thou hast by thy mercy 
kept me from gross sins, cleanse me, I pray 
thee, from my secret sins, especially such 
as put forth their heads when I am but a 
little moved. Am I provoked ? stay mine 
anger: Is mine enemy advanced? as- 
suage mine envy : Have I abundance ? tem- 
per mine intemperance : Am 1 in want ? 
mitigate my fears : Dost thou exalt me ? 
keep me from pride : Dost thou humble 
me? keep me from impatience: Dost thou 
withdraw thyself from me ? let me ever 



144 The Pathway to Piety. 

after me ? Why art thou troubled^ O my 
soulf and why art thou so disquieted 
within me ? Lord, I know I cannot escape 
death, why should I fear it ? My chief est 
happiness is behind, and I cannot have it, 
unless I go unto it. I could be content 
to go through hell to heaven: O make 
me to go through death to heaven. My 
pains, I confess, O Lord, are great, but 
since I travail to bring forth eternity, 
make me patient to endure all pains, i 
see my sins : make me now to see my 
Redeemer, 1 fear the Judge : persuade 
me that his Son is become my intercessor. 
Satan would affright me : I hope thine 
Angels pitch their tents about me : the 
grave will gape on me : out of thy Word 
1 know it was the bed of my Saviour. 
What though 1 leave many alive behiad 
me? yet they shall kW follow after; if I 
get mine inheritance before my brethren, 
I must be more thankful to my Father 
for it. Grant therefore, most merciful 
God, that if I live, I may live to sacrifice, 
and if I die, I may die a Sacrifice : I am 
thy Servant, and the Son of thine Hand- 
maiden, do with me what thou wilt. Bless, 
O Lord, the surviving generation, make 
them wise to salvation, to number their 
days aright, and to apply their hearts to 
wisdom. And though thou hill me, yet 
le( me now trust in thee. Grant this, 



Prayer for a sick Person. 245 

Liordy for thy Son*s sake, in whom alone 
thou art well pleased, for my comforts^ 
sake, which by this means shall be in- 
creased, and for the beholders* sakes, who 
shall see mine end, that they all may say, 
Grant that we may die, as this our brother 
did, so that our ends may be like unto 
his, and our souls follow his. Amen. 
Even sOy come , Lord Jesus, come quickly: 
and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christy 
the love of God the Father, and the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost be with me 
now and for evermore, Amen. 

Blessed are the dead that die in the 
Lord, Rev. 14. 

The eye hath not seen, the ear hath 
not heard, neither hath it entered into 
the heart of man to conceive, the good 
things which God hath prepared for 
them that love him, x Cor. 2. 

We know, that if this earthly house 
of this tabernacle be destroyed, we have 
a building given of God, that is, an house 
not made with hands, but eternal in the 
Heavens. % Cor. 5. i. 

Farewell, my friends, but you shall 

follow : for it is appointed 

that all must die* 



A Thanksgimng after Deliverance 

from any Cross or Sickness* 

O ETERNAL God, Almigfatj aod 
most merciful Father, the Hfe of 
them that cfte, the health of them that are 
iickf and the only recoverer of tbem that 
are cast down : I thy late sick and «or- 
rowful Senrant do, with beruied knees, 
and a thankful heart, prostrate myself 
before thee at this time ; and do thank- 
fally acknowledge all those benefits which 
from my cradle thou hast heaped upon me 
till this present hour. When 1 wasitoMtx^, 
I was created by thee : when I was worse 
than nothing, I was redeemed hj thee : 
When I was worthy nothing, I was sane- 
tified by thee : and when I shall return 
to nothing, 1 shall be glorified by thee. 
And though I never knew thee as 1 ought, 
loved thee as I should, obeyed thee as thou 
eommandest, nor thanked thee as thoa 
deservest, for all thy favours, yet hast thoa 
loaded me so with thine abundant favours, 
as if I had ever done thy will. Experience 
have I had of thy goodness many tiroes, 
but never more than in my late and last 
visitation. I acknowledge, O Lord, that 
at that time I chattered like a swallow, I 
mourned like a dove, I panted like a hart, 



Thanksgiving after Sickness. 24r 

and all joy and gladness was parted from 
my aoul. I looked upon my friends ^ ihej 
could not relieve me ; I sent to the PAy- 
sicianSy they could not recover me; I uaed 
all means, no means would help me : I 
sought unto thee, yea to thee alone in my 
trouble, and thou bast delivered me from 
all my distress. My mourning is turned 
into mirthy my sorrow into solace^ my 
sickness into health, and my death into 
life* O thou, that art the well-spring of 
life, the/ouittot» of health, and the alone 
preserver of M mankind, what shall I ren* 
der unto thee for all those mercies that I 
have received, and for all ihosejudgments 
thai I have escaped? Ask of me, and I 
will give it : command me, and I will per" 
farm it ; tell me, and I will do it. A thank" 
ful heart is a sacri6ce to thee ; 9i grateful 
mind is well-pleasing unto thee ; and there- 
fore in the sight of thy sacred Majesty, 
and in the eyes of all thy people, I will 
take the cup of salvation, and magnify 
and praise thy holy Name, that thou hast 
dealt so favourably with me. 

The pangs of death had seised upon me, 
thou hast restored me from death to life ; 
the sorrows of the grave had taken hold 
upon me, thou hast ^e/iverecf my soul from 
the grave. Thou didst hide the face of thy 
loving-kindness from me, now the light 
of thy countenance hath shined upon me. 



248 The Pathway to Piety. 



And I who beard of late this message 
with Hezekiah^ Set thy soul in order ^ for 
thou shalt die and not live, do now see 
and feel this joyful promise, / have added 
to thy life yet a number of days. Teach 
me so to number these my days aright^ 
that I may apply mine heart unto wis- 
dom : and that howsoever I live here for 
a while, yet that thou hast appointed, that 
I shall once die. And because this medi- 
tation ought to be the meditation of all 
Christians, and will teach us to contemn 
this present evil world, grant me that I 
ever may think of mine end, and that exact 
account which I must give unto thee, of 
every action I do in this flesh, whether it 
be good or evil. To this purpose grant me 
the assistance of thy Spirit, that I may so 
live hereafter before thee in this life, that 
I may live with thee eternally in the life 
to come. Teach me, O Lord, thy way, 
and I will walk in thy truth ; knit mine 
heart unto thee, that I may fear thy i 
Name : teach me to do thy will, for thou ' 
art my God, let thy good Spirit lead me 
into the Land of righteousness. Create \ 
in me a new heart, renew a right spirit 
within me, and establish me with thy free \ 
Spirit, I asked of thee life, and thoa 
gavest it me, I called for thy salyation, 
and thou heardest me. 

/ uAll praise thee, Lord, with all 



Thanksgiving after Sickness, 240 

mine hearty and I will magnify thy 
Name for ever. Far many are thy mer^ 
cies towards me, and thou hast delivered 
my soul from the lowest grave. If thou 
deairedst burnt offerings, I woald give it 
thee ; if all that I have, I would bestow 
it on thee ; but a thankful heart, an obe- 
dient life, a zealous profeseion, a godly 
conrersation, is the only Sacrifice thou 
delightest in; make me therefore ever 
hereafter, to deny ungodliness andworld- 
ly lusts, and to live soberly and godly, 
and righteously in this world; that others 
seeing my godly behaviour, may glorify 
thee in the day of visitation. Make me 
to repent of my sins, the causes of my 
sickness, to believe in Christ the author 
of my health, and to depend upon thee the 
doer and giver of all good things. Aod 
now I am whole, give me thy grace not 
to sin again, lest a worse thing happen 
unto me. To this end, rectify my judg- 
ment, strengthen my memory, purify my 
conscience, whet on mine affections, order 
my will, and put on all the faculties of 
my soul and b:>dy, that I may love thee 
for thy mercies unfeignedly, /ear thee for 
thy judgments incessantly ^praue thee for 
thy favours continually, pray unto thee 
ior thy goodness daily, and obey thee ac- 
cording to thy will, dutifully. Make me 
to know thee, as thou hast revealed thy- 

M 2 



260 The Pathxoay to Piety. 

self in thy Word^ to acknowledge thee as 
thou hast opened thyself in thy Son : to 
think on thee, as the solace of my soal, 
to cleave unto thee, as the Author of sal- 
vation, and to speak of thee as thoo art, 
wonderful in all thy works. My soul, 
praise thou the Lord^ and all that ii 
within me praise his holy Name : mysattli 
praise thou the Lord, and forget not all 
his benefits^ which forgive th all thy sins, 
and healeth all thine infirmities^ which 
redeemeth thy life from the grave y and 
crowneth thee with mercy and loving 
kindness: which satisfieth thy mouth 
with good things, andreneweth thy youth 
like the Eaglets, Thou art full of com- 
passion and mercy, slow to anger, and 
of great kindness. Thou wilt not always 
chide, neither keepest thou thine anger 
for ever. Thou hast not dealt with me 
according to my sins, nor rewarded me 
according to mine iniquities. For as 
high as the Heaven is above the Earth, 
so great is thy mercy towards them that 
fear thee. As far as the East is from 
the West, so far thou removest my sins 
from me. As a father hath compassion 
on his children : so hast thou compassion 
on them that fear thee. Thou knowest 
whereof we be made, thou rememberest 
that we are but dust. I will praise ihee^ 
O Lord, among the people, I will sing 



Thanksgiviiig after Sickness, 2ni 

unto thee in the Congregation of the 
Saints. For thy mercy is great above 
the heavens^ and thy truth above the 
clouds. Let my soul live^ and it shalt 
praise thee^ and thy judgments shall help 
me: H«lp me they shall to love thee more 
zealously, to fear thee more reverently^ 
and to obey thee more carefully all the 
days of my life. I confess, O Lord, that 
before I was afficted, I went astray ; but 
now I have learned thy precepts. It is 
good for me that I was afflicted, for I 
sought Hnto thee in my troubles ; I was 
in mine health an untamed Heifer^ it was 
thy goodness to lay thy yoke upon me, 
and to give me courage to bear it patiently. 
Thou hast taken it from me before I shook 
it off, but it will come again : make me 
in prosperity to think on adversity ^ in 
health to think on sickness, in sickness 
to think on death, and at all times to think 
so on Judgment y that whether I wake or 
sleep, eat or drink ^ or whatsoever I do 
else, I may ever have this voice sounding 
in mine ears, Arise, ye dead, and come 
unto Judgment. I will sing unto the 
Lord all my lifey ae long as I have any 
being ^ I will sing praises unto my Qod. 
Omy soul, praise thou the Lord. Praise 
ye the Lord. Praised be the Lord God 
of Israel from this time forth, and for 
evermore^ and let all the people say. 
Amen. 



151 The Pathway to Piety. 



Ate there not ten cleaMsed ? where are 
the ttioe ? there is none returned to gire 
thanks, but this one, and he is a Samari- 
tan, X«i(# 17. 17,18. 

Behold, thou art now whole, sin no 
more, lest a worse thing happen unto 
thee. 

A Prayer for a sick Person, man or 
woman, changing the sex. 

OALMIGHTY,ever.liviiig,and ever- 
loving God, and in Christ Jesus our 
most gracious and merciful Father : thou 
hast taught us out of thine holy word, that 
Man which is bom of a Woman^ hath 
but a short time to live, and is full of 
misery : his life is a shadow ; his days 
are vanity ; his years are nothiHg in com- 
parison of thee, and in the end hef€uietk 
as a flower of ihefleldy and never con- 
tinueth in one stay* Experience we have 
of the frailty of our life, in beholding this 
diseased and distressed Servant of thine, 
whom thou hast cast down upon the bed 
of sickness : He was, as we thought, of 
late in good health, and now we see him 
at the point of death. In him let us be- 
hold our frail estate, and truly consider 
that hU flesh is grass. And because we 
are now in this house of moumiag, let as 
be admonished of our latter eikd^ and he- 



Prayer far a nek Person. ass 

hold what afterward shall become of us. 
Make us truly to mourn with them that 
moum^ and to weep with them that weep^ 
And g^ant unto us all the forgiveness of 
our sins, the assistance of thy Spirit, aS" 
surance to be heard, and a fellow feeling 
of our brother's miseries ; that we may 
the better call upon thy name, and pray 
to thee for him, who standeth in need to 
be prayed for. 

Thou arty O Lord, the Conduit of com- 
fort, be a God of comfort and consolation 
unto bim : thou art the forgiter of all oar 
sins, blot all his sins out of thy remem- 
brance : thou art the Physician to cure 
all sores, look fanowrably upon bim in 
this sickness of bis. And as thou art the 
God of Patience, mitigate his pains : of 
hope, assure his heart : oimercy^ confirm 
his faith : oi justice, look upon thy Son: 
and as thou art the resurrection and the 
life, be unto him both life and resur^ 
rectum. 

It is true, O Lord, that he hath deserved 
a far g^-eater punishment, and that thou 
shouldst scourge him wiUi all thy rods : 
be feeleth his sin, he f caret h thy justice, 
be is affrighted at death, he trethbleth at 
thy judgments, and unless thy Law were 
his delight, he should have perished in 
this his trouble. He appealeth from thy 
justice unto thy mercy, and in considera- 



254 The Pathway to Piety. 

tion of thine abundant goodness, doth say 
unto thee in the bitterness of his soul, 
Lord^ be merciful unto me a sinner. Have 
mercy upon him^ Lord, have mercy 
upon him : and according to the fnulti- 
tude of thy mercies do away all his of- 
fences. Grant him thy grace to bear 
willingly this cross, the cross of sickness, 
to drink heartily of tiiis cup, the cup of 
affliction, to endure patiently this yoke, 
the yoke of tribulation, and to sufiFer meekly 
this rod, the rod of correction. Naked 
he came out of his mother s womb, and 
naked shall he return again : O let him 
now say with thy Servant Job ; the Lord 
hath given, and the Lord hath taken 
away, blessed be the name of the Lord, 
He hath received good things of thee, 
make him to receive evil also: and as 
heretofore he rejoiced in his health, so 
teach him now to rejoice in sickness : and 
as he was not ashamed to live, so let him 
not be afraid to die, because his life is 
hid with Christ in heaven. 

Teach him, O Lord, by thy holy Spirit, 
that he cannot suffer more for thee, than 
Christ his Saviour suffered for him : and 
though thou hast now poured into the 
wounds of his corruption the sharp wine 
of grievous tribulation, yet after the ex- 
ample of the good Samaritan, instil also 
the suppling oil of comfort, whereby be 



Prayer for a sick Person. 255 

may be able to endure these troubles^ 
which otherwise would be intolerable unto 
him. As his pain increaseth, so increase 
his patience : and as it decreaseth, so in- 
crease his thankfulness. Turn this visi- 
tation to the good of his soul : lay no mora 
upon him than he is able to bear : and as 
he feeleth ihj justice, in suffering' for his 
sins ; so let him feel thy mercy, in cor* 
recting him for them : and as thou now 
triest whether he will love thee or no, so 
make him now most to love thee, when 
thou correctest him as thy son. Let his 
heart be glad, his tongue rejoice, and his 
Jlesh also rest in hope, because thou wilt 
not suffer his soul in the grave, nor his 
flesh (through thine Holy one,) to see 
corruption. 

Remember not, Lord, his, or our ini- 
quities, spare him, good Lord, spare thy 
servant, whom Christ hath redeemed with 
his most precious blood, and be not angry 
with us for ever. Lord, save thy servant, 
which putteth his trust in thee : send him 
help from thy holy place, and evermore 
mightily defend him : let the enemy have 
no advantage against him, nor the wicked 
approach near unto him : be unto him a 
strong tower against the face of his 
Enemy. O Lord, hear our prayers, and 
let our cry come unto thee. We cry and 
call unto thee alone for him : visit hio^, 



2M The Pathway to Piety. 

as thou didst visit Peters wife*s mother: 
comfort him, as thou didst comfort the 
tick of the palsj ; and cheer him» as tbou 
didst cheer that godly man Simeon, that 
he now seeing his Saviour in heaven, may 
joyfully say, Lord^ lunv letteit thou thy 
iervant depart in peace^ for mine eyes 
have seen thy saltHition. In the mean- 
time strengthen him against all tempta- 
tions; defend him against all assaults i 
relieve him in all his weakness; and 
deliver him from all his fears. 

O Lord Jesu Christ, who for his and 
onr sakes earnest into the worlds obeyedst 
the Law^ sufferedst reproach, baredst 
our sins^ and gavest over for us thy pre- 
cious life to death ; look thou upon this 
\}Ky patient : let thy blood wash away the 
spots of his Bins : let thy righteousness 
cover his unrighteousness: and let thy 
satisfaction be his merit. 

O Holy Ghost, the Comforter of all 
that want comfort, send down thy grace j 
into the heart of thy servant, call to bis 
mind whatsoever consolation he hath be- 
fore learned out of thy Word; especially, 
that by Christ he shall inherit heaven : 
give him now such a portion of thy grace, 
that he neither waver in his faith, nor 
stagger in his hope, nor faint in his pati- 
ence, nor cool in his love, nor sorrow at i 
his dissolution, nor look hack to theioor/i^i ^ 



Prayer for a sick Person. 25/ 

nor be over much cast down with the 
dread of death. 

Grant that when death shall have closed 
up the eyei of his body, the eyes of hig 
soul may be fixed upon thee ; that when 
bis speech sfaaill be taken from him, then 
his heart may cry unto thee, and say : 
Come, Lord Jesu, come quickly. Hear 
us, good Lord, praying for him : hear 
him praying for himself; and hear us all 
for Christ Jesus his sake, in whom alone 
thou art w^ll pleased, and in whose name, 
and in whose words, we conclude our un- 
perfect praise, saying. Our Father, ^c. 

LORD, bless us and keep us ; Lord, 
make the light of thy countenance 
shine upon us, and grant us thy .peace. 
O God the Father, look upon thy Son ; 
O God the Son, look upon thy servant ; 
O God the Holy Ghosts enter into thy 
Temple : O holy Father, O righteous Son, 
O comforiing Holy Ghost, O blessed 
and glorious Trinity, one in essence, three 
in person, be with this thy servant ; com* 
fort him with that comfort which we would 
desire in the like visitation : let thine iln- 
gels pitch their tents about him : let his 
last hour be his best hour : make his life 
victorious, his death precious, and his* and 
our resurrection glorious, through Jesus 
Christ onr Lord, Amen. Lord Jesu, be 
with his spirit. Amen, Amen, 



- ^ vL: X -4: tX^ X ^ .4: 14: 



A Thanksgiving for the faithful de- 

parture ofone^ after he or she is 

dead, changing as before* 

OLORDGod, the ooly health of them 
that live 9 and the alone life of diem 
tiiat die : according' to ihj commandment 
we called upon thee, and in desire of thy 
goodness we cried unto thee, that thoo 
wouldst he gracious unto this sermnt ci 
thine, whose hody lieth dead heforo oar 
eyes. We asked his ft/e, thou garest it 
not; because thou sawest what was best 
for him : we desired his patience to en- 
dure this cross : thou heiu'dest our pray- 
ers, and hast not denied us the request of 
our lips, because that alone was fittest for 
him. 

He died not as a fool dieth, neither 
was his dissolution Intter unto him. He 
is now, O Lord, a tree, planted in thine 
Orchard : asfone, settled in thy building: 
a Priesty sacrificing at thine Altar : a 
f tor, fixed in thy heaven : and an heir, 
reigning in thy kingdom. If he had died 
like Absalom, we might have taken upon 
us David's lamentation : er like Saul, 
we might have taken upon us SamueVs 
lamentation : or as the malefactor 00 
the left band of Christ, we might have 
lamented and moamed for him, as doubt* 



Thanksgiving for One afterDeatk. 269 

in^ that he died not the death of the 

righteous. But precious in thy sight was 

this death of his: and comfortable in 

our Bight was this departure of his. He 

like a Lion trinmphed over death y and 

like a Lamb resigned up his life : he 

knew that his Redeemer lived, and that 

Blessed are the dead that die in the 

Lord. His faith was in thy promises ^ 

his hope was in thy mercies, his love was 

on thy joys f his zeal was on thy glory ^ 

and his desire was to be in heaven. 

For this thy favour toward our Chris* 
tian brother, we yield unto thy Majesty 
all possible thanks, and that thou taking 
him out of this vale of misery, hast, l^ 
thine Angels, carried his soul to the throne 
of thy glory. We are, O Lord, we con- 
fess, full of sorrow, in that we have lost 
the comfort of h\a presence, and we could 
have been contented to have enjoyed him 
longer, if it might have stood with the 
good pleasure of thy will. But we need 
not to mourn as men without hope, be« 
cause we are persuaded he so died in thy 
favour; that as his soul is partaker of 
eternal glory, so in that great day of 
Assize and general Judgment, this body 
of his which shall return to dust, must be 
raised up again to live for ever, and then 
be made like the glorious body of Christ 
Jesu in hei^en. JEfe, O Lord, is gone 



260 The Pathway to Piety. 



before us, and. we must one day follow 
after him. 

O how caa we render unto thee suffi- 
cient thanks for thy great favour to us 
Christian people above all the Nations 
of the world, whom when thou callest out 
oi t\i\B wretched life, thou vouchsafest to 
place us with thine Angels in thj King- 
dom /In the sight of the unwise they 
appear to die : but in the eyes of the godly 
they are translated from death to life. 
They are arrayed with white, have 
Crowns on their heads, and Palms in 
their hands : they shall not die, but live, 
and do behold thy goodness in the Land 
of the living. They serve thee at thy 
Table, eat in thy Kingdom, sing of thy 
praises, are freed from all miseries, and 
they follow the Lamb whithersoever he 
goeth : and enjoy such pleasures as the 
eye hath not seen, because they are not 
visible, yet the heart doth believe, hec^u&e 
they are most comfortable. 

We beseech thee, O Lord, that since 
we must for a whil« go on in our pilgrim- 
age, we may ever have our eyes bent to- 
wards our country : raise us out of the 
grave of sin, renew in us the life of right- 
eousness: estrange us from the love of 
this world: possess us with a love of 
heaven : take from our feet the fetters 
of pleasure^ that we may run as fast to 



Thariksgivingfor One after Death. 261 

heaven as the wicked do to hell: take 
from our backs the burden of worldliness, 
that we may look as steadfastly upon things 
that are above, as worldlings do upon 
things that are below. Guide us ever so 
hy the direction of thy Spirit, that both 
in sickness and in health, in prosperity 
and adversity, in life and at death, we 
may so behave ourselves in this present 
world, that whensoever it shall please thee 
to call us hence, we may hy faith in thy 
promises, and hope of thy mercies, com- 
mend our bodies and souls into thy mer- 
ciful hands. 

In the meantime hasten the coming of 
thy Son : shorten these days of sin : con- 
found the enemies of salvation : dissolve 
in every one of us the cursed works of 
Satan : sanctify thy name : advance thy 
Kingdom : accomplish thy will : give us 
our daily bread : forgive us all our sins : 
give us not over into any temptation : but 
deliver us from all evil, both of sin in this 
life, and of punishment in the* life to 
come ; so that we with this our brother, 
and all other departed in the faith of 
Christ, may have our perfect consumma- 
tion and bliss in thy eternal and everlast- 
ing Kingdom, through Jesu Christ our 
Lord, to whom with thee our Father, and 
the Holy Ghost our Sanctifer, {our Sane- 
tifier in this life, and our Glorifer in the 



908 The Pathway to Piety. 

life to come) be all Praiie^ Power, Ma* i 
jesty. Might and Dominion^ ascribed of 
U8 and thy whole Church, from thb time 
forth, and for evermore, Amen, 

A Prayer for a Woman in travail. 

OLORD our God, Creator of all 
things, preserver of all mankind, 
comforter of all thine afflicted, and the 
only deliverer of such as are in danger ; 
we the children of Eve by our in-born 
transgression, yet the daughters of Sarah 
by sanctification of thy Spirit, do seek 
and sue unto thee for a blessing at this 
time. We are, O Lord, assembled for 
the comfort of this Woman, who trarail- 
eth in pain, to be delivered of a child : 
her sin is great, her danger is not small, 
her pains will be grievous, and the hour 
of life is now at hand. If we were Hea- 
thens, we would call upon Juno : if Ido- 
laters, we would call upon the Virgin 
Mary : but seeing thou hast vouchsafed 
us to become true Christians, we call upon 
thee alone to help her. We therefore 
beseech thee (O Lord our God) to be good 
and gracious unto this servant of thine, 
and howsoever (through the transgression 
of our frst mother) she cannot be deli- 
vered but with great pain, (for thou hast 
laid this curse upon us sinful women^ that 



Prayer for a Woman in travail. 263 

in much sorrow shall we bring forth 
children) yet since thou hast given her 
faith in thy Son^ mitigate, we intreat 
thee, this sorrow of hers : assure her of 
the forgiveness of her sins : strengthen 
her with the comfort of thy Spirit : con- 
finn her in the faith of her Saviour, and 
bless all good means here present for her 
comfort 

Lay no more upon her than she is ahle 
to bear : make haste to deliver her out of 
her pains ; and teach us all that are about 
her to avoid at this time effeminate 
speeches, wanton behaviour, and unsea- 
sonable mirth, which often do accom- 
pany such meetings as this. Bless us in 
our comforts to her soul, and labour for 
her deliverance: bless the work of the 
Midwife, whose help she must use for her 
better deliverance : and though she be now 
in great pain, bless her, O Lord, in such 
a sort, that anon she may forget her pain, 
because a child is bora into the world. 
Yea, and we pray unto thee for this child 
in her womb ; thou hast enrolled it in thy 
Book, thou hast made it in thy frame, 
the bones thereof are not hid from thee, 
all the members of it are written in thy 
volume. Thou didst visit it at the time 
of life, visit it now at the hour of life. 

Give unto this woman, thy Handmaid, 
neither a monstrous, a maimed f or a dead- 



^^•Wl 



264 The Pathway to Piety. 

birth : bat as thou hast blesffed the coi 
ception of this infant, so let thy blessia 
be upon it, that eftsoon it may be brougl 
with perfection into the world. 

Thou hast appointed Marriage for thi 
purpose, thou hast promised a blessing \ 
thine own ordinance, thou hast performe 
thy promise to many in this case, and ac 
cording to thy commandment we intrei 
a like performance of thy promise at tb 
time. Hear us, O Lord, for Christ Jest 
his sake. Visit thy Servant, as th( 
didst Sarah, comfort her, as thou did 
Rebecca, cheer her, as thou didst Lea 
and if it be thy good pleasure, make h 
quickly a joyful mother of a child. J 
her say, O Lord, help me, and deliver i 
right soon : and let us say, Be unto h 
a present help in this needful time 
trouble. O Lord, hear our prayers, ai 
let our cry come unto thee, and that i 
Christ Jesu his sake, in whose name i 
call upon thee, saying. Our Father whv 
art, ^c, 

A Thanksgiving after her JDe- 
liverance, 

MOST gracious God, and in Jes 
Christ our most patient, pitifi 
and powerful Father, as thou hast coj 
manded us to call upon thee in troubl 



Vhanksgiving after Deliverance, 265 

id hast promised to hear us and deliver 
1 in our troubles ; so thou hast enjoined 
\ in thy holy Word, that after our deli- 
>rance out of any of our troubles, we 
lould be thankful unto thee for the same. 
le therefore sinners by nature, but thy 
hildren by grace, do cheerfully acknow- 
dge thy goodness to us, and thy special 
ivour to this woman thy servant. We 
illed upon thee, and thou heardst iis : 
e sued unto thee, and thine ears were 
pened to grant our requests. We asked 
ly favour to thine handmaiden, thou 
avest it ; we begged a blessing for this 
Kild, thou hast blessed it; and now thou 
St made her a joyful Mother. 
'Her Soul may magnify thy Name, and 
er spirit may rejoice in God her Saviour, 
'hou hast given her her heart's desire, 
nd halst not denied her the request of her 
ips . Thou hast taken away her reproach , 
nd thou hast blessed the undented bed. 
?hou bast given her and her husband this 
iledge of love, and thou hast made her 
n instrument to increase thy Kingdom, 
jilory be to thee in the highest heavens, 
a earth prajse, and let all Generations 
111 thee blessed. We bless thee, we praise 
hee, we adore thee, we give thanks unto 
bee (O Lord God) for this blessing of 
line, and desire to praise thee for ever 
nd ever. 

2 N 



266 The Pathway to Piety. 



Continue thy goodness to this thy Se^ 
vant, give her strength to recover hei 
weakness, joy to forget her late sorrow, 
and thankfulness that such a child i 
come out of her loins as one day sha) 
inherit the kingdom of heaven. And ai 
we do privately praise thee in this Family, 
so will we do the like in the public Con 
gregation. Bless this young Infant witi 
thy blessing from above, Baptize it witij 
water, and the Holy Ohost, endow it witk 
all heavenly graces, defend it against aS 
dangers, provide for it in this mortal life, 
and crown it, in the end, with life ever- 
lasting. Make the father to delight ifl 
the love of his wife, let her breasts satisfy 
him, and let him keep to her continually. 
Make her a fruitful Vine round about his 
House, and her children like to Olive 
plants round about his Table. 

Lord, thou mightest have dealt with 
this woman, as heretofore thou hast dealt 
with many in thy wrath. She might either 
have brought forth the wind, or been de- 
livered of a deformed or dead birth ; she 
might either h?ivediedin travail herself, or 
continued longer in these grievous pains. 
But thou has looked upon her widi the 
eyes of compassion, and hast given this 
blessing to the fruit of her womb. Con- 
tinue thy favour to her and hers ; and let 
thy blessing be upon all thy children from 



Prayer before the Communion. 267 

this time forth, and for erermore. Hear 
iiSy O Lord, for Christ Jesus' sake, in 
whose name, and in whose words, we fur- 
ther call upon thee, and thank thee, say- 
ing, Our Father^ Sfc. 

A Prayer before the receiving of 
the Communion. 

MOST gracious Father, thou hast 
taken me now to thine holy Table, 
thou hast set out a part of consecrated 
bread and wine for me ; I acknowledge 
mine ignorance, that I must be instructed 
by so many means ; and I acknowledge 
thy goodness, that thou vouchsafest to 
teach me by so many means. I do hear 
thy word, and then is thy Son offered to 
mine ear ; I receive this Sacrament, and 
now he is offered unto mine eye. In the 
testimony of these two witnesses, this truth 
is established in mine heart, that my Sa- 
viour suffered death for my sins. 

^s it pleaseth thee thus to offer me thy 
favour, so give me grace to accept this 
favour. 

Am I thus invited to this blessed ban- 
quet? Give me grace to put on my wed- 
ding garment, that the Bridegroom of this 
Feast never say unto me : Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither, not having on thy 
wedding garment ? 



. H. ■ I LLJJ- 



268 The Pathway to Piety ^ 

Hast thou DOW commaDded me to exs 
mine myself? Let me now try and examia 
mine heart, and look how I stand in th; 
Bight. The Jews would not eat with uo 
washed hands, dare I eat with an unwashe 
heart? They would not drink, but thei 
vessels must be purified, and dare I nov 
drink, and my soul not purified ? Befon 
the Passover they sanctified themselves 
and before this Sacrament shall not I nov 
sanctify myself? I desire to do it ; Lord 
help my desire, lest eating and drinking 
unworthily I eat and drink my own dam 
nation. I therefore, being now ready t< 
come to thy Table, do acknowledge anc 
confess mine own unworthiness ; I hare 
sinned against thee many ways, and that 
since I last received this Sacrament; I 
have not known thee in thy Word, beheic 
thee in thy works, apprehended thee ifl 
thy Son, served thee in the spirit, applies 
thee by faith, feared thee for thy jasticej 
nor admired thee, as I ought, for thy greai 
mercies. I have not frequented thio^ 
house, heard thy Word, laid it up in miD< 
heart, nor practised it in my life as I 
should. I, even I, by the lusts of mio< 
eyes, the lusts of my flesh, and the pridi 
of life, have dishonoured thy great ad 
glorious name. And when thou hast for^ 
given me ten thousand talents, I wool! 
not forgive my brother an hundred pence 



J 



Prayer before the Communion. 269 

AVhat shall I say unto myself? I have 
dnned ; I will do so no more. I have 
nnned. Lord, forgive me all my sins; and 
^rant that in the whole course of my life 
[lereafter I may live to the honour of thy 
^eat name. 

Give unto me now a broken heart, a' 
contrite spirit, a sorrowful soul, and a mind 
hungering and thirsting after Christ, and 
his righteousness. Give me now grace 
to know thee the only true God, the Crea- 
tor and preserver of mankind. Give me 
grace now to feel the burden of my sins, 
and that I am eased of them by the blood 
of Christ Jesus. 

I do believe in him, help my unbelief. 
I am sorry for my sins, make me to be 
heartily and unfeignedly sorrowful. I 
promise now to live nearer to thee than ever 
I have done, give me power to perform my 
promise. I forgive all that have wronged 
me, even as thou, for Christ*s sake, hast 
forgiven me. Let this forgiveness of mine 
be without dissimulation. 

And because I am now to taste of Bread 
and Wine, make me to consider the use 
of them. I know, O Lord, that this sa- 
cramental bread is not the body of thy 
Son; this sacramental wine, is not the 
blood of thy Son ; but this I know out of 
thy holy Word, that they are seals of his 
body and blood. 



270 The Pathway to Piety. 

Teach rae therefore now, most gracious 
God, that I, seeing bread and wine on the 
Table, may behold Christ upon the Cross; 
and observing the bread broken to me, 
may consider of Christ's body crucified 
for me ; and looking upon the wine poured 
out of the vessel, may think how Christ*B 
blood was poured out for my sins. And 
as I receive this bread and wine into my 
stomach, for bodily sustenance ; so cause 
me to feed on the body and blood of our 
Saviour Christ, that it may be nourishment 
for my soul. 

Grant, O Lord, that I may so now come 

to thy holy Table, that hereafter I may 

be partaker of thy heavenly Table, through 

Christ my Lord and only Saviour, Amen. 

Our Father y Sfc. 

A Thanksgiving after the Communion, 

A LL Glory, Honour, and Praise be 
jTX given to thee, most glorious God, 
for all thy mercies bestowed upon me ; for 
mine election in thy love, my redemption 
by thy Son, my sanctification by thy Spi- 
rit in this life, and hope of glorification 
in the life to come. I thank thee for thy 
word, in which I hear of thy goodness; 
and I thank thee for this Sacrament, in 
which I behold thy favour. 

I have now been partaker of bread and 



Thanksgiving after Communion. 27i 

wine ; Lord, make me partaker of Christ s 
body and blood. Those they will turn to 
the nourishment of my body ; let these 
turn to the nourishment of my soul : By 
those I feel some refreshing for awhile, 
by these let me feel refreshing for ever. 
O let not Christ's blood be shed in vain 
for me, but by it cleanse me from all my 
sins. 

I have now cast up all the poison of 
impiety ; suffer me not hereafter to lick 
it up again : I have now disgorged myself 
of revenge ; let me never return to my 
vomit again : I am now washed from all 
my pollution; make me to remember that 
it is the part of a swine to wallow again 
in mud or mire. I have promised now to 
live better than before; make the latter 
part of my life better than the former. 

I am a living stone in thy building, knit 
me fast to the comer stone. I am a branch 
of the Vine, set me fast in that root. I 
am a member of Christ's body, keep me 
that I never be cut off. I have renewed 
this day my covenant with thee, grant that 
I may keep it to my life's end. I have this 
day been put in mind of the benefit by 
Christ's death, let me every day think 
often of his death ; that thereby I may 
learn to die unto sin. And grant that ever 
hereafter I may so walk before thee, that 
ail such as know that I have been at thy 



272 The Pathway to Piety. 

table, may see that I am become a new 
creature. 

As for the rest of this day, in which thoa 
hast thus shewed thyself unto me, grant 
that I may spend the same, not in sur- 
feiting and drunkenness, not in chamber- 
ing and wantonness, not in sporting and 
idleness, but in hearing of thy Word, call- 
ing on thy Name, meditation of thy mer- 
cies, and in holv conference about hea- 
venly things. Unto thee, O Father, my 
Creator and Preserver; unto thee, O 
Christ, my Redeemer and Justifier ; unto 
thee, O Holy Ghost, my Sanctifier and 
I Dstructor , be ascribed of me and thy whole 
Church, all praise and power, might and 
Majesty, gloiy and dominion, both now 
whilst we do live, and for ever whilst we 
shall live. Amen, 

Our Father, which art, Sfc, 

NOW the very God of Peace sanctify 
me throughout; and I pray God, 
that my whole spirit, and soul, and body 
may be kept blameless unto the coming 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Amen, Amen, 



A Thanksgiving for our Deliverance 

from that unnatural Conspiracy 

against our King and State, 

ALMIGHTY Lord God, Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, and in him 
our most gracious and merciful Father, 
many are thy mercies towards us : and 
that our souls know right well. And as 
we cannot be ignorant of them unless we 
be senseless : so, we may not be forget- 
fuly unless we be thankless. By thee our 
lot is fallen into a good soil ; and by thee 
we have a goodly inheritance; by thee 
are our bodies delivered from sickness, 
and by thee are our souls delivered from 
sin ; by thee our names are not a reproach 
unto our enemies ; and by thee our es- 
tates are not a prey unto the idolatrous. 
Thou, even thou hast done great things in 
our Land, and thy right hand (amongst 
us) hath brought mighty things to pass. 
What is it (O Lord) thou hast not done 
unto this Vine of thine English Israel ? 
and what couldst thou do more for it than 
thou hast ? Thou hast planted it by thy 
hand, placed it in thy vineyard, hedged 
it by thy providence, guarded it by thine 
Angels, watered it by thy Spirit, pruned 
it by thy rods, supported it by thy power, 

V 2 



274 Thanksgiving for Deliverance 



committed it to thine husbandmen, beau- 
tified it by thy mercies, and fructified it 
by thine abundance, not of sour but sweet 
grapes. The wild Boar of the woods cao 
never root it up, the beasts of the forest 
shall never devour it. Lord, continue 
still to visit this Vine, which without thy 
visitation must be fruitless and streogtb- 
less. Thou hast cast out the Heathen, 
and planted us in : thou hast subdued our 
enemies, and made us the mirror of the 
whole world : Thou hast given us thy 
Son to be our Saviour; thy word to be 
our instructor ; thy Spirit to be our sanc- 
tifier ; thy Preachers to be our monitors, 
thy Sacraments to be our seals, and Kings 
to be our nursing Fathers, and Queens to 
be our nursing Mothers [1688]. When 
our enemies came against us, thou sub- 
duedst them ; when our light was ex- 
tinguished [Queen Elizabeth], thou didst 
set up a greater [K. James] ; when the 
Plague [1603] was amongst us, thou 
calmedst it ; and when our Country 
was to be betrayed, thou wast our deli- 
verer. What shall we render unto thee 
for all these favours? or what can we 
render for all these mercies ? O our souls, 
praise the Lord: and all that is within 
us, praise his holy Name. O our souls, 
praise the Lord ; and let us never forget 
his benefits. We (Lord) had been blown 
up with the powder of rebellion, had not 



from Conspiracy against the State. 27fi 

the power of thy providence watched 
over us. We therefore, our Princes, No- 
bles, Clergy, Commons, our Wives, 
Children, Servants and all, are here be- 
fore thy Majesty this day, and now ren- 
der unto thee (for more we cannot, and 
more thou desirest not) the sacrifice of 
praise, the calves of our lips, for this won- 
derful deliverance, shewed unto our gra- 
cious King and Country. Lord, teach 
lis thereby to be thankful unto thee, obe- 
dient to our Governors, frequent in prayer, 
fervent in the spirit, and zealous in good 
works, lest a worse thing hereafter happen 
unto us. Make us to detest Popery, the poi- 
son of Authority; Jesuits, the bellows of 
Sedition ; Papists,the plotters of Rebellion : 
and to think better of our Christian bre- 
thren, and this, not new, but most ancient 
Religion of ours, by which we are taught 
Piety to God, Loyalty to Governors, 
Peace to the Church, Reverence of Su- 
periority, Charity to our Inferiors, Amity 
to our Equals, Love to our Enemies, Pa- 
tience in Tribulation, Thankfulness in 
Prosperity, Faithfulness in our Calling, 
and Honesty to all. And seeing of late 
thou has delivered our backs from whip- 
ping, our liberty from serving, our souls 
from dying, our Country from consum- 
ing, and our King and State from a sudden 
hlowing up; Lord, we pray thee, that the 
meditation of this mercy may never depart 



276 Thanksgiving for Deliverance 

out of our minds, but that we may be 
thankful unto thee for mercies receiyedy 
and fearful of thee for judgments escaped. 
Teach us to pray unto thee alone, who 
canst hear, and grant our i*equest8, to keep 
our Country from invasion, our Church 
from dissension, our houses from infec- 
tion, our State from alteration, and people 
from the cruel mercies of the Italian Pope- 
dom, whose faith is fancy, whose force is 
fraud, whose trust is treason, whose obe- 
dience is hypocrisy, whose Laws are Tra- 
ditions, whose pardoners are Priests, whose 
saviour is the Pope, whose god is an Idol, 
whose service is ceremonies, whose g^ory 
is their shame, and whose end is damna- 
tion (except they repent). Let the San 
of the Gospel be never eclipsed, the light 
of thine Israel never be extinguished, the 
hope of our happiness never be subverted, 
nor the branches of our Vine ever cut off. 
Thus, we thy people, and sheep of thy 
pasture, shall have just occasion to praise 
thy great Name, in the face of thy Con- 
gregation, from this time forth for ever- 
more. Lord, keep in our King the spirit 
of Majesty, in our Queen the spirit of 
Chastity, in our Prince the spirit of Piety, 
in our Nobles the spirit of Loyalty, in our 
Counsellors the spirit of Prudence, in our 
Clergy the spirit of Vigilance, and in as 
all, the spirit of Fidelity. And aa for such 



from Cotispiracy against the State. 277 

as wish evil to this Sion of ours, the ho- 
nour of thy Name, the palace of tby plea- 
sure, the place of thy protection, and the 
wonder of the world, if they belong to 
thee, give them hearts to repent, and to 
return to as ; if not, or ever their pots be 
hot with thorns, let indignation vex them, 
as a thing that is raw. Even so, let all 
thine enemies perish, O Lord. And on- 
less their children be better than the pa- 
rents, as the Prophet prayeth, deliver them 
up to famine, let them drop by the force 
of the sword, let their wives be robbed of 
their children, and be widows, and let thehr 
husbands be put to death ; let their con- 
federate young men be slain by the sword, 
let them be overthrown in the day of thine 
anger, and let none be left to make lamen- 
tation for them, and to say, O my brother, 
O my sister. Lord, root all Canaanites 
out of this Land of the living, that such 
as fear thee may dwell safely. Blessed 
be the Lord God of our salvation, for ever 
and ever, and let all the people say, Amen. 

Now, therefore, fear ye the Lord, and 
serve him in the ti*uth, with all your hearts, 
and consider how great things the Lord 
hath done for you. 

But if you do wickedly, ye shall perish, 
both ye and your King. 1 Sam, 12. si,s5. 



l9f^ 'VR^ ^SKf* ^K^ ^V^ ^V^ Im^^ ^M^ ^hw^ 'vI^^ 'Ymw^ ^jp^ 'vH^ ^fl« 

The 

Protestation of John White.D.D. 

Which he caused to be written the day 
before his death, to the end the Papists 
might understand he departed out of 
this world of the same opinion and judg- 
ment he maintained both by preaching 
and writing whilst he lived. 

IN the name of God, Amen. I, John 
White, Doctor in Divinity, weak of 
body, but of perfect remembrance, being 
fully persuaded of God*s love and mercy to 
me, do briefly make this my last Will and 
Testament in manner following : First, I 
bequeath my soul into the hands of Al- 
mighty God, who infused it when I was 
born, and all the days of my life hath 
enriched it with such graces and habits, 
as have enabled me unto the service where- 
to he hath called me, of what nature so- 
ever they have been : And my body to be 
interred at the pleasure of my dear and 
loving brother. Master Edward White^ 
where, and in what manner he shall think 
good. 

And touching Religion, and the state 



1 



Protestation of Dr. John White. 279 



and disposition of my conscience therein, 
I profess that I depart in peace, believing 
with a Christian faith all things contained 
in the Apostles' Creed, and other Creeds 
received in the Church of England : To 
whose judgment I perfectly adhere, in the 
articles of the Deity, Trinity, Creation, 
the Fall, and Reparation of mankind; 
Redemption by Christ alone. Justification, 
Faith, and necessity of good works, &c. 
Touching the nature and institution of the 
Church, authority of the Scriptures, use 
and number of Sacraments, and doctrine 
concerning death, and the resurrection 
of the dead, and the state of the world to 
come : And all that which our Church 
doth uniformly teach against the Church 
of JRotne, 

And whereas I have these twenty years 
past, by preaching and writing, published 
in two books, engaged myself against Pa« 
pistry; I profess I have done nothing 
therein against my conscience, but desire 
all men to assure themselves, that if any 
error have escaped me, it hath passed me 
through oversight, for I always bended 
myself to that work of writing with much 
humility to God, and such diligence as I 
was able to use ; and having the books 
always by me, I writ nothing but what I 
found in antiquity, and in the writings 



280 Protestation of Dr. John White. 

pablicly received in the Church of Rome 
itself. And I do constantly avouch, that 
what I have written is the truth, and have 
been the more confirmed therein by the 
unconscionable dealing of my adversaries 
against me, when no learned man amongst 
them hath encountered me, but only such 
as use base courses of railing and scur- 
rilities, unbefitting Christian Religion. 
The which my writings I commend to my 
children, praying God they may live and 
die therein, without opening their ears 
unto seducers : and to all my people to 
whom I have preached ; and generally to 
all people that have been acquainted there- 
with. And this my Protestation I was 
desirous to insert in my Will, wishing it 
were also piinted in my Books ; nothing 
doubting but Romish Priests and their 
followers, when they shall hear of my 
death (according to a common practice of 
theirs) will be ready enough to divulge 
some tales or other touching my uncer- 
tainty in Religion. 

And having finished his Will and Tes- 
tament, seeing himself almost spent, 
he Ui>ed these words following : 

I am scarce able to say any more, greater 
occasion calls me off, my own weakness 
and more necessary meditation with God 



Protestation of Dr. JohnWhite. i8i 

lireaks me off, and have taken me by the 

liand ; with whom I hope to be shprtly, 

liaving a stedfast persuasion, that through 

Aith in Christ, I shall see him and enjoy 

laim, and live with him for ever. Which 

lie grant of his abundant mercy, who will 

liare mercy on whom he will have mercy; 

and will shew compassion on whom he 

will shew compassion. 

Amen. 



* * ^ 



"ii^^^TMC^iT^anv^v^^^iMaHP^aBiC^^p^^VHlBH^BUVaivv 



The Words following are a Postscript 
of a Letter which Dr, White wrote 
to a Friend of his, who having found 
comfort thereby J is desirous it should 
be printed among his Works, for the 
comfort and good of others also, 

LET him that will live reposedlj, and 
die cheerfully, hear, pray, meditate, 
do. First, hear God*s word in the Scrip- 
tures, and in the Pulpit ; in the Scripture 
daily, in the Pulpit make choice of a fit 
teacher, and stick to him ; for the practice 
of God's word gives knowledge, works ho- 
liness, breaks down natural corruption, 
and fills with strength and comfort against 
all assaults. Secondly, Prayer hath three 
rules; daily, without intermission, free, 
that the mind be unladen. Go to prayer 
as you go into the water to swim, go not 
hot in, but take a time, and first cool 
yourself, feeling that the words touch your 
soul. The day I neglect, either God*s 
word, or prayer, is unhappy. That Grod 
being so near, and within me, I should 
neither speak to him, nor he to me, that 
were too much between a man and his wife. 
Thirdly, meditation is the most sovereign ^ 



Dr, Whitens Postscript. 288 

care of the soul that is. My course is 
this, I miss no day, but I retire myself 
(i£ I be at home) to my study, or the field, 
and there first I pray to God, to g^ve me 
a recollected mind ; secondly, I enter into 
consideration of my sinful state, and exa- 
mine myself, I call for help to God ; thirdly, 
I 'take notice of my passion, disposition 
and inclination, and so I come to the know- 
ledge of myself ; fourthly, I arm myself 
by vows, resolutions and prayer, to con- 
quer myself as a city ; fifthly, I call to 
mind, if any thing that is passed between 
my neighbour (any other) and me ; if I 
remember any unkindness ofiFered, or re- 
ceived, I wash it out, I clear the score, I 
suffer no man's infirmity to possess me 
with conceit ; sixthly, I enquire after the 
day of my death in this sort : first, I set 
it before my eye ; next, I examine whether 
I be fit, prepared, ready, willing to die ; 
thirdly, my cowardly soul I encourage, 
and teach it to look Death in the face; 
lastly, I end this point with flying to my 
Sayiour for help till I become more than 
a conqueror, I will with great and tender 
passion, in this point pour out myself and 
weakness to him ; seyenthly, I think also 
(in the next place) of my worldly state ; 
and if it prosper, I give thanks, and lay 
humility and compassion in my mind ; if 



284 Dr, Whitens Postscript. 

it be poor, I pray for supply, and bethiDk 
me of some honest and lawful means (here 
I remember wife, children, servants, and 
purpose to bring them towards God). 
Fourthly, doing is the life of all ; for it is 
nothing to be religious in ceremonies. 
Here are four principal points. First, be- 
ware of doing against your conscience. 
Secondly, omit no occasion, place, or time, 
or person, if you can do good. Thirdly, 
follow the good of your own calling ; too 
many meddle with the good that belongeth 
to others to do, as Uzzak. Fourthly, the 
best good in the world is compassion, and 
alms, and comfoiting in distress, as sick- 
ness, &c. 

Life is short, the days are evil, our 
company is small, the account is certain, 
the comfort unutterable. 

Witnesses, Mr, Thomas Welles, Secre^ ^ 
tary to the Bishop of Bath and Wells, 
Edward Rilands, and others. 



GRACES. 

He that eateth and drinketh, and letteth Grace 

pass, 
Sitteth down like an Ox, and riseth like an Ass. 

Grace before Meat, 

WE acknowledge and confess thin 
favour of thine, eternal God and 
gracious Father, that it pleaseth thy Ma- 
jesty to give unto us so many opportuni- 
ties to meet together; we beseech thee 
to bless us, and our meeting at this time, 
and all thy good creatures provided for 
us ; and grant that we may use them so- 
berly as in thy presence, and receive them 
thankfully, as from thine hand, to the 
glory of thy Name, the good of our bo- 
dies, and the future salvation of our souls, 
through Christ our Lord, and alone blessed 
Saviour. Amen. 



Grace before Meat. 

ALMIGHTY Lord God and our mer- 
ciful Father, we beseech thy Majesty 
to be good unto us, in the pardon and for- 
giveness of our sin past ; and by the as- 






286 Graces, 

sistance of thy good and holy Spirit to 
preyent all them that are to come : to 
watch over us as thou hast done by thy 
special providence ; to direct us continQ- 
ally hy thy holy Word ; to bless us in the 
use of all thy good creatures that now we 
shall receive from thy bountiful hand, giv- 
ing strength to them to nourish us, and 
giving hearts unto us to be thankful unto 
thee for the same. And grant, that whe- 
ther we eat or drink, or whatsoever we do 
else, we may do all to the glory of thy most 
holy name, through Christ thy Son, and 
oar Only Saviour. Amen, 

Grace after Supper. 

WE beseech thy Majesty, eternal God 
and gracious Father, to make us 
truly and unfeignedly thankful unto thee, 
for all those mercies that we have received, 
and for all those judgments that we have 
escaped, both temporal concerning this 
life, and eternal concerning that life to 
come : for thy gracious providence this day 
past, for our comfortable, peaceable, and 
cheerful meeting together in thy fear at 
this time, and for all thy good creatnres 
bestowed upon us, for the comforting and 
refreshing of these feeble and weak bodies 
of ours. Now, we humbly intreat diee. 



Graces, 287 

that as thou hast fed them with that food» 
"Which is conrenient and necessary for the 
same, so it would please thee to feed our 
sook with that food which perisheth not, 
hut endureth to eternal and everlasting 
salvation ; so as we may seek so to pass 
through these things temporally, that 
finalljr we lose not things eternal. 

B|«ss with us thine universal Church, 
our fCing's and Queen's Majesty, the 
Prinrg^, and their Realms. O Lord, con- 
tinue thy Truth and Peace amongst us, 
witH :he pardon and forgiveness of all our 
sinS|^his day, at this time, and heretofore 
con^mitted against thee, through Christ 
our 'Lord and blessed Saviour. Amen, 

Another after Meat. 

OLORD of eternal glory, who hast 
elected us in the love of a Father, 
redeemed us by the obedience of thy Son, 
san^ified us by the operation of thy Spirit, 
pre^rved us hitherto by thy g^-acious pro- 
Yid€kic0, instructed us many times by thy 
goot and holy Word, and now at this pre- 
sent,'^nd often heretofore, most graciously 
and bountifully refreshed and comforted 
us 'Hri'th thy good creatures, and with the 
mutfcal society and comfort one of another, 
«,nd ^ast bestowed many other good bless- 



288 Graces^ 

ingfs and benefits upon us, . ^ beal^ 

body, peace of conscience, and abund, 

of .thy good creatures, which thou . 

denied to many of thy servants and i 

children, which deserve the same as I 

as ourselves; thy Majesty's Nam^ 

blessed and praised of us, and tbt 

whole Church, both now and 4] 

for evermore. ^i 

Amen, Ij 



FINIS. 



/c 



1 



{ 



J. Whittinoham, Tooks Couj 



aboiwJl- 

tboa » 

tsaQw 

line as 

and t> ' 



I 



ipi%